has strengthened the case for

•

This has strengthened the case for seafloor spreading.

•

These findings strengthen (or support, or confirm) our theory.

ἀλλά (Hom.+; DELG s.v. ἄλλος; Schwyzer II 578) gener. adversative particle (orig. neut. pl. of ἄλλος, ‘otherwise’) indicating a difference with or contrast to what precedes, in the case of individual clauses as well as whole sentences

① after a negative or after μέν on the contrary, but, yet, rather

ⓐ introducing a contrast οὐκ ἦλθον καταλῦσαι, ἀλλὰ πληρῶσαι Mt 5:17. οὐ πᾶς ὁ λέγων … ἀλλʼ ὁ ποιῶν 7:21. οὐκ ἀπέθανεν, ἀλλὰ καθεύδει Mk 5:39. οὐκέτι οὐδένα εἶδον, ἀλλὰ τὸν Ἰησοῦν μόνον 9:8 (v.l. εἰ μὴ τ. Ἰ.). οὐ … σαρκὶ ἀλλὰ μόνῳ πνεύματι AcPl Ant 13 (μόνον Aa I 237, 3). οὐκ ἔστι θεὸς νεκρῶν ἀλλὰ ζώντων Mt 22:32; Mk 12:27; Lk 20:38. ἀλλὰ καθῶς γέγραπται Ro 15:21 introduces a statement about a procedure that contrasts with what precedes.—W. ascensive force (B-D-F §448; Rob. 1187) οὐ μόνον … ἀλλὰ καί not only …, but also (EpArist oft.; TestJob 47:2f; Jos., Bell. 3, 102; Just., A I, 5, 4): οὐ μόνον δεθῆναι, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀποθανεῖν Ac 21:13. οὐ μόνον σὲ ἀλλὰ καὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀκούοντας 26:29; cp. 27:10; Ro 1:32; 4:12, 16; 9:24; 13:5; 2 Cor 8:10, 21; 9:12; Eph 1:21; Phil 1:29; 1 Th 1:5; 2:8; Hb 12:26; 1 Pt 2:18. W. the first member shortened (cp. TestJob 35:1) οὐ μόνον δέ, ἀλλὰ καί not only this (is the case), but also: οὐ μόνον δέ (sc. καυχώμεθα ἐπὶ τούτῳ), ἀλλὰ καὶ καυχώμεθα ἐν ταῖς θλίψεσιν Ro 5:3, cp. vs. 11; 8:23; 9:10; 2 Cor 8:19.—Introducing the main point after a question expressed or implied, which has been answered in the negative οὐχί, ἀλλὰ κληθήσεται Ἰωάννης no; rather his name shall be John Lk 1:60. οὐχί, λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀλλὰ ἐὰν μὴ μετανοῆτε no! I tell you; rather, if you do not repent 13:3, 5; cp. 16:30; J 7:12; Ac 16:37; Ro 3:27 (TestAbr A 5 p. 82, 5; 31f [Stone p. 12]; JosAs 4:15 al.; ApcMos 6) after μὴ γένοιτο, which serves as a strong negation 3:31; 7:7, 13; cp. 1 Cor 7:21. The neg. answer is omitted as obvious: (no,) instead of that 6:6 (as a declaration). Instead of ἀ.: ἀλλʼ ἤ Lk 12:51; B 2:8. Also after a negative and ἄλλος, as in Pla., X. et al. (Kühner-G. II 284f; IG IV, 951, 76 [320 B.C.]; PPetr II, 46a, 5 [200 B.C.]; Just., A II, 4, 2 al.; in rhetorical quest. PsSol 5:12; B-D-F §448, 8): except οὐ γὰρ ἄλλα γράφομεν ὑμῖν ἀλλʼ ἢ ἃ ἀναγινώσκετε for we write you nothing (else) except what you can understand 2 Cor 1:13. This construction οὐκ ἄλλος ἀλλʼ ἤ is a combination of οὐκ ἄλλος …, ἀλλά (PTebt 104, 19 [92 B.C.] μὴ ἐξέστω Φιλίσκωνι γυναῖκα ἄλλην ἐπαγαγέσθαι, ἀλλὰ Ἀπολλωνίαν) 1 Cl 51:5, and οὐκ ἄλλος ἤ … (Ps.-Clem., Hom. 16, 20).

ⓑ within the same clause, used to contrast single words (Just., A I, 15, 7 οὐ τούς δικαίους … ἀλλὰ τούς ἀσεβεῖς, D. 48, 1): οὐ … δικαίους ἀλλʼ ἁμαρτωλούς Mt 9:13; Lk 5:32. οὐκ ἐμὲ δέχεται ἀλλὰ τὸν ἀποστείλαντά με Mk 9:37. ἀλλʼ οὐ τί ἐγὼ θέλω ἀλλὰ τί σύ 14:36, cp. J 5:30; 6:38. ἡ ἐμὴ διδαχὴ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐμὴ ἀλλὰ τοῦ πέμψαντός με 7:16. οὐκ ἐγὼ ἀλλὰ ὁ κύριος 1 Cor 7:10. οὐ τῇ πορνείᾳ, ἀλλὰ τῷ κυρίῳ 6:13. οὐκ εἰς τὸ κρεῖσσον ἀλλὰ εἰς τὸ ἧσσον 11:17. οὐκ ἔστιν ἓν μέλος ἀλλὰ πολλά 12:14. οὐκ εἰς τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἀλλʼ εἰς τὸ πονηρόν D 5:2. οὐχ ὡς διδάσκαλος ἀλλʼ ὡς εἷς ἐξ ὑμῶν B 1:8 al. In Mt 20:23, οὐκ ἔστιν ἐμὸν τοῦτο δοῦναι, ἀλλʼ οἷς ἡτοίμασται ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρός μου has been shortened from οὐκ ἐμὸν … ἀλλὰ τοῦ πατρός, ὅς δώσει οἷς ἡτοίμασται ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ.—But s. WBeck, CTM 21, ’50, 606–10 for the mng. except for Mt 20:23=Mk 10:40, and Mk 4:22, also 9:8 v.l. (for εἰ μή); D 9:5. So also B-D-F §448, 8; Mlt-Turner 330; MBlack, An Aramaic Approach³, ’67, 113f.—After μὲν, to indicate that a limiting phrase is to follow πάντα μὲν καθαρά, ἀλλὰ κακὸν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ Ro 14:20. σὺ μὲν γὰρ καλῶς εὐχαριστεῖς, ἀλλʼ ὁ ἕτερος οὐκ οἰκοδομεῖται 1 Cor 14:17.—The use of ἀλλά in the Johannine lit. is noteworthy, in that the parts contrasted are not always of equal standing grammatically: οὐκ ἦν ἐκεῖνος τὸ φῶς ἀλλʼ ἵνα μαρτυρήσῃ περὶ τοῦ φωτός=ἀλλὰ μαρτυρῶν π. τ. φ. J 1:8; οὐκ ᾔδειν αὐτόν ἀλλʼ … ἦλθον although I did not know him, yet I came vs. 31. εἶπον [ὅτι] οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐγὼ ὁ Χριστός, ἀλλʼ ὅτι I said, ‘I am not the Christ; rather, I was sent before him’ 3:28. οὔτε οὗτος ἥμαρτεν οὔτε οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ, ἀλλʼ ἵνα φανερωθῇ neither this man has sinned, nor his parents, but (he was born blind) that … might be revealed 9:3.

② when whole clauses are compared, ἀλλά can indicate a transition to someth. different or contrasted: the other side of a matter or issue, but, yet. δεῖ γὰρ γενέσθαι, ἀλλʼ οὔπω ἐστὶν τὸ τέλος Mt 24:6, cp. Lk 21:9. κεκοίμηται• ἀλλὰ πορεύομαι ἵνα ἐξυπνίσω αὐτόν J 11:11, cp. vs. 15; 16:20; Lk 22:36; J 4:23; 6:36, 64; 8:37; Ac 9:6; Ro 10:18f. ἁμαρτία οὐκ ἐλλογεῖται … ἀλλὰ … sin is not charged; nevertheless … 5:13f. Introducing an objection, ἀλλὰ ἐρεῖ τις (Jos., Bell. 7, 363 and Just., A I, 7, 1 ἀλλὰ φήσει τις) probably colloq. = ‘well’, someone will say: 1 Cor 15:35; Js 2:18 (difft. DWatson, NTS 39 ’93, 94–121). Taking back or limiting a preceding statement παρένεγκε τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ• ἀλλʼ οὐ τί ἐγὼ θέλω Mk 14:36. ἀλλʼ οὐχ ὡς τὸ παράπτωμα, οὔτως καὶ τὸ χάρισμα Ro 5:15. ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἐχρησάμεθα τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ ταύτῃ 1 Cor 9:12. ἀλλὰ ἕκαστος ἴδιον ἔχει χάρισμα 7:7. ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ τούτου δὲ εἴρηται D 1:6.—In ἀλλʼ, οὐ πάντες οἱ ἐξελθόντες … ; in Hb 3:16 ἀλλʼ, in the opinion of some, seems to owe its origin solely to a misunderstanding of the preceding τίνες as τινές by an early copyist (B-D-F §448, 4), but here ἀλλά may convey strong asseveration surely (so REB). See 3 below.

③ before independent clauses, to indicate that the preceding is to be regarded as a settled matter, thus forming a transition to someth. new (Just., A I, 3; 10, 1) other matter for additional consideration, but ἀλλὰ ὁ ὄχλος οὗτος … ἐπάρατοί εἰσιν but this rabble … is accursed J 7:49. ἀλλʼ ἐν τούτοις πᾶσιν ὑπερνικῶμεν (no, not at all!) but in all these we are more than conquerors Ro 8:37. ἀλλʼ ὅτι ἃ θύουσιν, δαιμονίοις … θύουσιν (no!) but they (the gentiles) offer what they sacrifice to inferior deities 1 Cor 10:20 (their second-rate status is Paul’s connotation). Cp. Gal 2:3 and Mt 11:7f ἀλλὰ τί ἐξήλθατε ἰδεῖν; (you could not have wanted to see that;) but what did you go out to see? Also to be explained elliptically is the ascensive ἀλλὰ καί (and not only this,) but also Lk 12:7; 16:21; 24:22; Phil 1:18 (Ath. 21, 4); negative ἀλλʼ οὐδέ Lk 23:15; Ac 19:2; 1 Cor 3:2; 4:3 (Ar. 9:1); strengthened ἀλλά γε καί indeed Lk 24:21; ἀλλὰ μὲν οὖν γε καί Phil 3:8; Hb 3:16 (s. 2 above) may well be rendered (as NEB) all those, surely, whom Moses had led out of Egypt (cp. Dio Chrys. 33, 36; 47, 3).

④ for strong alternative/additional consideration

ⓐ in the apodosis of conditional sentences, yet, certainly, at least εἰ καὶ πάντες σκανδαλισθήσονται, ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἐγώ certainly I will not Mk 14:29; cp. 1 Cor 8:6; 2 Cor 4:16; 5:16; 11:6; strengthened ἀλλὰ καί: εἰ γὰρ σύμφυτοι γεγόναμεν …, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως (sc. σύμφυτοι) ἐσόμεθα we shall certainly be united w. him in his resurrection Ro 6:5; limited by γε (ἀλλʼ οὖν γε Just., D. 76, 6; 93, 1): εἰ ἄλλοις οὐκ εἰμὶ ἀπόστολος, ἀλλά γε ὑμῖν εἰμι at least I am one to you 1 Cor 9:2 (cp. X., Cyr. 1, 3, 6; B-D-F §439, 2). ἐὰν γὰρ μυρίους παιδαγωγοὺς ἔχητε ἐν Χριστῷ, ἀλλʼ οὐ πολλοὺς πατέρας certainly not many fathers 1 Cor 4:15.

ⓑ rhetorically ascensive: (not only this,) but rather πόσην κατειργάσατο ὑμῖν σπουδήν, ἀ. ἀπολογίαν, ἀ. ἀγανάκτησιν, ἀ. φόβον, ἀ. ἐπιπόθησιν, ἀ. ζῆλον, ἀ. ἐκδίκησιν even, yes indeed 2 Cor 7:11. On Eph 5:24 s. 5 below.

⑤ w. an impv. to strengthen the command: now, then (Arrian, Anab. 5, 26, 4 ἀλλὰ παραμείνατε=so hold on! JosAs 13:9; ApcMos 3; SibOr 3, 624; 632; Jos., Ant. 4, 145): ἀλλὰ ἐλθὼν ἐπίθες τὴν χεῖρά σου now come and lay your hand on her Mt 9:18. ἀλλʼ εἴ τι δύνῃ, βοήθησον now help me, if you can (in any way) Mk 9:22. ἀλλὰ ὑπάγετε εἴπατε now go and tell 16:7. ἀλλὰ ἀναστὰς κατάβηθι Ac 10:20. ἀλλὰ ἀνάστηθι 26:16 (JosAs 14:11).—In same sense w. subjunctive ἀλλʼ … ἀπειλησώμεθα αὐτοῖς μηκέτι λαλεῖν now let us warn them not to speak any longer 4:17. ἀλλʼ ὥσπερ ἐν παντὶ περισσεύετε … ἵνα καὶ ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ χάριτι περισσεύητε 2 Cor 8:7. Unless Eph 5:24 is to be placed in 4b, it is prob. to be understood as an ellipsis, and can be expanded thus: then just as the church is subject to Christ, wives should also be subject to their husbands. Yet ἀλλά is also used to introduce an inference from what precedes: so, therefore, accordingly (e.g. Aristoph., Ach. 1189 ὁδὶ δὲ καὐτός. Ἀλλʼ ἄνοιγε τὴν θύραν=‘here he is in person. So open the door’, Birds 1718; Herodas 7, 89; Artem. 4, 27 p. 219, 22; cp. AMoorehouse, ClQ 46, ’52, 100–104 on ‘progressive’ ἀλλά as Od. 3, 388).—M-M.

contrā, adv. and prep. [stem con, i. e. cum, through a comparative form conter; cf.: alter, uter, inter, praeter, etc.; in abl. fem. form like the locative adverbs ea, qua, etc.; cf.: ultra, intra, extra, citra], orig., in comparison with; hence, over against, fronting, in front, opposite, in opposition to, against, contrary to, opposed to, etc.

Adv. (referring to an opposed object often with the force of a preposition with ellipsis of a pronoun, = against it, against him, etc.).

Local.

Lit., of position in front of a person, place, or thing.

With verb of being or position expressed or understood.

Referring to living beings, opposite, in face of, face to face, facing, in front of, fronting, confronting (not in Cic., Caes., or Sall.):

feminam scelestam te, adstans contra, contuor,

Plaut. Pers. 2, 2, 26:

ut confidenter mihi contra adstitit,

id. Capt. 3, 5, 6; Lucr. 4, 223; 6, 929:

signum contra, quoad longissume oculi ferebant, animo finivit,

Liv. 1, 18, 8:

stat contra starique jubet,

Juv. 3, 290:

stat contra dicitque tibi tua pagina Fures!

Mart. 1, 55, 12:

ulmus erat contra,

in front of her, Ov. M. 14, 661:

templa vides contra,

in front (of us), id. ib. 7, 587.—Of position in front of the enemy:

contra conserta manu,

Plaut. Mil. 1, 1, 3: contra consistere, to make front against them, Caes. B. G. 2, 17.—

Referring to things and places, over against (it), opposite (to it), on the opposite side (mostly post-Aug.):

contra jacet Cancer patulam distentus in alvum,

Manil. 2, 253:

posita contra Hispania,

Tac. Agr. 11:

promuntorium quod contra procedit,

Plin. 4, 2, 3, § 6: relinquendae autem contra erunt vacuae tabellae, on the opposite side, i. e. of the leaf, Quint. 10, 3, 32: illo quaerente cur non decidant contra siti, the antipodes (cf. Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123; v. II. A. 1. c. a), Plin. 2, 65, 65, § 161.—With the governing verb understood:

arguam hanc vidisse apud te contra conservum meum,

face to face, Plaut. Mil. 2, 2, 91:

jam omnia contra circaque hostium plena erant, Liv 5, 37, 8: eadem verba contra (i. e. ponuntur),

side by side, Quint. 9, 3, 36; Verg. A. 6, 23.—

With verbs of motion, so as to be opposite to an object or face to face with a person, variously rendered.

Referring to persons:

accede ad me atque adi contra,

come right up to me, Plaut. Rud. 1, 4, 23; id. Bacch. 3, 6, 6: hostes crebri cadunt; nostri contra ingruunt, advance to their front (in Plaut. hostility is not implied in contra), id. Am. 1, 1, 84: quis nos pater aut cognatu' volet contra tueri, face to face, eye to eye, Enn. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 12 Mull. (Trag. Rel. v. 444 Rib.); Att. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1, 55 (Trag. Rel. v. 538 ib.):

adspicedum contra me = contra adspice me,

Plaut. Most. 5, 1, 56 Lorenz ad lec.:

contra adspicere,

id. Mil. 2, 1, 45:

contra intueri,

Liv. 1, 16, 6; 9, 6, 8; Sen. Q. N. 1, 3, 6:

cum veniret contra Marcianus,

Quint. 6, 3, 95; Plin. 9, 46, 70, § 152.—

Of things:

hic ubi sol radiis... Adversa fulsit nimborum aspergine contra,

Lucr. 6, 525; Cels. 8, 8, 1:

quam (turrim) promoti contra validi asseres... perfregere,

Tac. H. 4, 30.—Reciprocally: oscula non pervenientia contra, not coming through (the wall) so as to meet, Ov. M. 4, 80.—

Transf. to equivalents of weight, value, and price; so,

In Plaut. only in the colloq. phrases auro contra, aurichalco contra, and contra auro (sc. posito); lit., for gold placed against; cf.:

aes contrarium, s. v. contrarius: (servus) non carus'st auro contra,

at his weight in gold, Plaut. Ep. 3, 3, 30: jam auro contra constat filius, id. Truc. 2, 6, 57 (Speng. aurichalco): auro contra cedo modestum amatorem! A me aurum accipe. Pa. Cedo mihi contra aurichalco quoi ego sano serviam, id. Curc. 1, 3, 45 sq.; id. Mil. 3, 1, 63; 4, 2, 85; id. Ps. 2, 3, 23.—

In post-Aug. prose (very rare):

at si aquae et ejus rei quam contra pensabis par pondus erit, nec pessum ibit, nec exstabit, etc.,

Sen. Q. N. 3, 25, 5.—

Of reciprocal actions, = vicissim, in turn, in return, back, on my, his, etc., part, likewise, counter-.

In gen.:

te ut deludam contra, lusorem meum,

Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 71:

quae me amat, quam ego contra amo,

id. Merc. 5. 2, 77; id. Cist. 1, 1, 96; id. Trin. 4, 2, 55; id. As. 2, 2, 110:

qui arguat se, eum contra vincat jurejurando suo,

make a victorious counter-charge, id. Mil. 2, 2, 37:

si laudabit haec Illius formam, tu hujus contra (i. e. lauda),

Ter. Eun. 3, 1, 54:

audi nunc contra jam,

listen in turn, id. Phorm. 4, 4, 18; id. Ad. 5, 4, 23:

at tu mihi contra nunc videre fortunatus, Phaedria, Cui, etc.,

you likewise seem fortunate to me, id. Phorm. 1, 3, 21:

Mettius Tullo gratulatur, contra Tullus Mettium benigne alloquitur,

Liv. 1, 28, 1:

contra ut me diligat illa,

Cat. 76. 23; Hor. S. 1, 3, 27 Orell. ad loc.—Hence, with ellipsis of inquit, = respondit:

cui latrans contra senex,

Phaedr. 5, 10, 7:

scietis, inquam, etc., contra Nigrinus: ad quem missi sunt? ego, etc.,

Plin. Ep. 7, 6, 4.—

Rarely with inquit, etc., expressed: at ille contra, renidens, Audi, inquit, discipule, etc.,

Gell. 15, 9, 9; cf.:

contra talia reddit,

Claud. B. Gild. 379.—

With dat. pers.:

consulo quem dolum doloso contra conservo parem,

Plaut. Mil. 2, 2, 45:

facere contra huic aegre,

Ter. Eun. 4, 1, 10:

hiscine contra insidiabere?

id. Hec. 1. 1, 13:

tibi contra gratiam Referre,

id. ib. 4, 2, 7.—

With item:

item a me contra factum est,

Plaut. Aul. prol. 20:

puellam senex Amat et item contra filius,

id. Cas. prol. 49; id. Pers. 5, 2, 36; id. Am. 1, 1, 67; Ter. Ad. 1, 1, 25.—

Combining a reciprocal with a local relation (A. 1. a. a, and b. a): contra carinantes verba, exchanging abusive words ( face to face), Enn. ap. Serv. ad Verg. A. 8, 361 (Ann. v. 181 Vahl.): tubae utrimque contra canunt;

Consonat terra,

Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 73; 1, 1, 86:

confer gradum Contra pariter,

id. Ps. 2, 4, 18; id. Truc. 1, 2, 28:

video amicam... Ubi contra adspexit me, etc.,

id. Mil. 2, 1, 45; Verg. E. 7, 8; cf. Lucr. 4, 243:

vesper adest, juvenes consurgite!... Cernitis, innuptae, juvenes? consurgite contra!

Cat. 62, 6.—

Implying also opposition: Pe. Conpellabo. Ph. Orationis aciem contra conferam, Plaut. Ep. 4, 1, 20:

si scias quod donum huic dono contra comparet,

what counter gift, Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 63: quod Scipio postulavit... ut, etc. Et quod contra collega postulavit ne, etc., Annal. Trib. Pleb. ap. Gell. 7 (6), 19, 5:

si vobis aequa et honesta postulatio videtur, ego contra brevem postulationem adfero,

Cic. Rosc. Am. 2, 7; Nep. Epam. 6, 1;

Auct. B. Alex. 24: illo licente contra liceri audeat nemo,

to bid in opposition, Caes. B. G. 1, 18; Liv. 4, 53, 6:

agedum pauca accipe contra,

Hor. S. 1, 4, 38.—So in battle:

Numidae... Romanorum ordines conturbare... neque contra feriundi copia erat,

Sall. J. 50, 4; and in law: et ab eo is qui adoptat vindicat... et illo contra non vindicante, etc., Gai Inst. 1, 134; 2, 24.—Esp. in replies:

oratio contra a Demosthene pro Ctesiphonte edita,

Cic. de Or. 3, 56, 213:

dicit accusator haec: primum, etc.... quid contra reus?

id. Clu. 30, 81; id. Fin. 5, 22, 63; Curt. 4, 1, 10; 7, 9, 1.

Of opposition, strife, etc., against; constr. absol., with dat., and ne, quominus or quin.

Of physical exertion.

Lit.:

concurrunt... aetheriae nubes contra pugnantibu' ventis,

struggling against each other, Lucr. 6. 98:

nec nos obniti contra... Sufficimus,

bear up, battle against, Verg. A. 5, 21; Ov. M. 9, 50; 2, 434:

at ille contra nititur,

resists, Plin. 2, 38, 38, § 103; 7, 20, 19, § 82:

pars remigum, tamquam imperitia... officia nautarum impediebant. Mox contra tendere,

rowed in an opposite direction, Tac. H. 4, 16.—

Trop.:

te rogo ne contrahas ac demittas animum, neque te obrui tamquam fluctu... sinas, contraque erigas ac resistas,

Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 1, § 4:

et torrens judicem vel nitentem contra feret, cogatque ire qua rapiet,

Quint. 12, 10, 61.— With ne: vi contra niti, ne advorsus eum fiat, Cato ap. Gell. 7 (6), 3, 16.—With quominus, Lucr. 1, 780.—

Of mental exertion:

si tibi vera videntur, Dede manus, aut, si falsum est, accingere contra,

arm yourself against them, Lucr. 2, 1043; 2, 280. —With dat.:

siti contra... pugnandum,

Cels. 4, 2 fin. —

Of hostile opposition in gen.

Lit.:

quod animadversum est in eo qui contra omni ratione pugnarunt, non debeo reprehendere,

who made opposition in every way, Cic. Rosc. Am. 47, 137; id. Verr. 2, 2, 43, § 107:

contra etiam aliquid abs te profectum ex multis audivi,

something inimical, id. Fam. 5, 5, 2.—

Trop.:

aut alio quovis (sc. colore) qui contra pugnet et obstet,

Lucr. 2, 794; 2, 868.—

Of warfare.

Lit.:

ut eos adversarios existimemus qui arma contra ferant,

Cic. Off. 1, 25, 87; 1, 12, 37; Vell. 2, 28, 4; cf.:

quid quod exercitum contra duxit?

Auct. Her. 4, 16, 23:

ut si qua ex parte obviam contra veniretur, acie instructa depugnarent,

if they should be attacked by an open charge, Caes. B. G. 7, 28:

issentque confestim ad urbem ni venire contra exercitum... audissent,

Liv. 7, 39, 17:

cum Romanae legiones contra direxerint,

would oppose their march, Tac. H. 4, 58; id. A. 6, 44.—With dat.:

et huic contra itum ad amnem Erinden,

Tac. A. 11, 10.—

Trop.:

quod ubi viderunt corvi, contra auxiliantur, velut adversus communem hostem,

Plin. 10, 74, 95, § 205.—

Of legal contests.

With verbs of saying; v. 9. a.—

Venire contra, of any legal act with the intention to hurt the adversary:

quid? si omnium mortalium Sthenio nemo inimicior quam hic C. Claudius... fuit? si de litteris corruptis contra venit, etc.?

if he made a charge of forgery against him? Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 43, § 107; cf. II. B. c. b.—

On the part of the adversary:

inveniendum contra est, quo distet haec causa a ceteris,

Quint. 5, 10, 114; 9, 2, 35; 12, 8, 10.—

Of judgments against the parties or against opinions:

ne spoliaret fama probatum hominem si contra judicasset,

given an adverse decision, Cic. Off. 3, 19, 77; cf. Val. Max. 7, 2, 4; Cic. Caecin. 24, 69.—

Of literary opposition.

Mostly with verbs of saying; v. 9. a. g.—

With other verbs:

astrologorum artem contra convincere tendit,

Lucr. 5, 728:

contra nunc illud pone, etc.,

Sen. Ben. 7, 14, 6:

habeat (liber meus) etiam quosdam qui contra sentiant et adversentur,

some dissentients and opponents, Quint. 3, 1, 5; 2, 17, 40; 3, 8, 69.—

Of public and political opposition.

With verbs of saying; v. 9. a. d.—

With petere, to be a candidate for office in opposition to another:

nihil enim supererat de quo certarent, nihil quod contra peterent,

no office was left for which to canvass against each other, Cic. Agr. 2, 33, 91:

honores contra petere,

Quint. 6, 1, 17.—With ire, with dat., of an opposing vote in the senate (cf.:

pedibus ire): sententia Cassii ut nemo unus contra ire ausus est, ita dissonae voces respondebant,

Tac. A. 14, 45.—

Of violation of law, contracts, etc.: contra facere, or contra committere, to violate, transgress a law, etc.: leges esse non ex ejus qui contra commiserit utilitate, spectari oportere, not in the interest of the transgressor, Cic. Inv. 2, 48, 153:

si quis sub hoc pacto vendiderit ancillam ne prostitueretur, et si contra factum esset,

and if the contract was violated, Dig. 18, 1, 56.—

With verbs of saying, etc., contra dicere; less freq. disputare, disserere, pugnare, in the sense of dicere, and contra scribere (often contradico, in one word, in post-Aug. writers; esp. with dat.).

Contra dicere, to speak as counsel of the adversary, to plead his cause, in legal proceedings:

cum contra dicturus Hortensius esset,

would speak on the other side, Cic. Quint. 24, 77:

hoc... contra dicente Cotta judicatum est,

id. Caecin. 33, 97:

dixisse ut contra nemo videretur,

id. Brut. 53, 198: ut contra Crassus... exorsus est, began on the other side, id. ib. § 197.—Hence: qui contra dicit, the adversary or counsel of the adversary:

contra autem qui dicet, similitudinem infirmare debebit,

Cic. Inv. 2, 50, 151; id. Part. Or. 21, 108.—In the same sense: agens contra: si nos... impares agentium contra ingeniis dixerimus, that we are unequal to the talents of our adversary's counsel, [p. 453] Quint. 4, 1, 8.—

To make charges against (rare):

si qui contra vellet dicere, usurum esse eum suo testimonio,

Cic. Clu. 48, 134:

qua ratione nemo neque tum item fecerit, neque nunc contra dicat,

id. Quint. 29, 88; so,

contra disputare, of objections to or against a witness: nihil contra disputabo priusquam dixerit,

id. Fl. 21, 51.—

In gen., to speak on the other side of a question:

fiebat autem ita, ut cum is qui audire vellet dixisset quid sibi videretur, tum ego contra dicerem,

Cic. Tusc. 1, 4, 8; id. Fin. 2, 1, 2; so,

contra disputare and contra scribere,

id. Or. 1, 19, 85; Vitr. 3, 1, 6; Quint. 2, 17, 13; Dig. 9, 2, 21, § 1.—Hence: qui contra dicunt or disputant, the opponents:

nec qui contra dicunt causam difficilem repellunt,

Cic. Fin. 3, 1, 2:

ad coarguendos qui contra disputant,

to refule his opponents, Quint. 2, 15, 26.—

To oppose or object to a proposition, motion, or petition:

quam palam principes dixerunt contra!

protested against it, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 16, § 41; Caes. B. C. 1, 32; Cic. Clu. 47, 130.—With pugnare:

cum decerneretur frequenti senatu, contra pugnante Pisone, etc.,

Cic. Att. 1, 14, 5:

filius ejus incolumitatem optat: contradicit pater,

the father objects, Quint. 9, 2, 85; 9, 2, 83; Plin. ap. Gell. 9, 16, 5; Cic. Dom. 33, 87:

contradicente nullo,

Suet. Caes. 20; Dig. 3, 3, 15.—

To reply:

contradixit edicto,

answered by an edict, Suet. Aug. 56. —

Abl. absol. impers.:

explorandum videtur an etiam contradicto aliquando judicio consuetudo firmata sit,

whether the custom has been confirmed by judgment upon a judicial contest, Dig. 1, 3, 34.—

With acc. neutr. pron., to object, to make or raise an objection, to reply; esp. in legal proceedings:

ego enim, te disputante, quid contra dicerem meditabar,

Cic. N. D. 3, 1, 1:

ut contra si quid dicere velit non audiatur,

id. Fin. 5, 10, 27:

aiebat illum primo sane diu multa contra (i. e. dixisse), ad extremum autem, etc.,

id. Att. 2, 22, 2.— Hence: quod contra dicitur, or quae contra dicuntur, the objections:

ut et id quod intenderemus confirmare, et id quod contra diceretur refellere (possemus),

refute the objections, Cic. de Or. 1, 20, 90:

quia neque reprehendi quae contra dicuntur possunt, etc.,

id. ib. 2, 81, 331; id. Inv. 2, 44, 127; Quint. 1, 2, 17.—In the same sense, as subst.: contrā dicta, orum, n. plur.:

seu proposita confirmamus, sive contra dicta dissolvimus,

or refute the objections, Quint. 4, prooem. 6.—With acc. and inf.:

dicitur contra, nullum esse testamentum,

the objection is made that there is no testament, Cic. Agr. 2, 6, 42.—

With dat., written in one word (post-Aug.).

To oppose a person by speaking against his views:

solitum se etiam Thraseae contradicere,

to oppose even Thrasea, Tac. H. 2, 91:

tibi,

Suet. Aug. 54:

Curioni...,

id. Rhet. 1. —Hence of answers and replies in law: quid si filium testatoris heres ejus prohibuit? Huic contradici potest: ergo pietatis, etc., he may be answered by this plea, etc., Dig. 11, 7, 14, § 13.—And of advisory answers opposed to one's legal views:

volenti mihi ream adulterii postulare eam, etc., contradictum est,

my views were disapproved, rejected, Dig. 48, 5, 11, § 10.—

To oppose an opinion, with dat. of the thing:

cum plures tantum sententiis aliorum contradicerent,

opposed the opinions, Tac. H. 1, 39.—

To object to a motion or petition, with dat. of the petitioner:

patrem qui damnavit optat ne is torqueatur: pater ei contradicit,

the father objects, Quint. 9, 2, 81:

cum ambienti ut legibus solveretur multi contradicerent,

Suet. Caes. 18; Dig. 40, 5, 14; 40, 12, 33.—

With dat. of the petition:

preces erant, sed quibus contradici non posset,

which could not be denied, Tac. H. 4, 46 fin.; Dig. 3, 1, 1, § 2.—

To contest the validity of a law (rare):

quibus (legibus) contradici potest,

Quint. 7, 7, 4.—

To contradict an assertion (very rare):

pro certis autem habemus... cuicunque adversarius non contradicit,

Quint. 5, 10, 13.—

With quin, to object:

praetor Samnitibus respondit... nec contra dici quin amicitia de integro reconcilietur,

there was no objection to a reconciliation, Liv. 8, 2, 2.

To one's disadvantage; mostly predic. with esse, unfavorable, adverse, damaging (post-Aug.;

but cf. II. B. 2.): ut eum qui responsurus est vel tacere, vel etiam invitum id quod sit contra cogat fateri,

Quint. 7, 3, 14:

cum verba (legis) contra sint,

id. 7, 1, 49:

sed experimentum contra fuit,

unsuccessful, Tac. H. 2, 97 fin.:

ubi fortuna contra fuit,

id. ib. 3, 18:

si fortuna contra daret,

should be unfavorable, id. ib. 1, 65 fin.; id. A. 15, 13.

Of logical opposition, with negative force.

Of a direct contrast.

Predicatively, with esse, fieri, etc., the contrary, the opposite:

quod fieri totum contra manifesta docet res,

but experience teaches that just the contrary is true, Lucr. 3, 686; 4, 1088:

in stultitia contra est,

with fools the reverse is true, Cic. Clu. 31, 84:

in hac quidem re vereor ne etiam contra (i. e. sit),

id. Att. 12, 46; id. Off. 1, 15, 49:

quod contra est,

Sall. J. 85, 21:

quis non credat, etc.? Contra autem est,

Sen. Q. N. 3, 25, 12; id. Ep. 7, 3; Dig. 37, 4, 4:

contra fore si, etc.,

ib. 34, 2, 39, § 2:

immo forsitan et contra (i. e. erit),

ib. 41, 3, 49:

ego contra puto (i. e. esse),

Plin. Ep. 1, 20, 7; Lampr. Alex. Sev. 25.—

With evenire, accidere, sentire, scribere, habere, etc.:

utrumque contra accidit: istic enim bellum est exortum, hic pax consecuta,

of both the contrary has happened, Cic. Fam. 12, 18, 2; so Dig. 38, 2, 51:

id ego contra puto (sc.: faciendum esse),

id. Att. 10, 8, 2:

contra evenit in iis morbis,

Sen. Ep. 52, 7; Plin. 2, 65, 65, § 163:

ego contra sentio,

Sen. Clem. 1, 15, 5; Sedig. ap. Gell. 15, 24, 4; Dig. 40, 2, 25:

Proculus contra (sc. sentit),

ib. 35, 2, 1, § 14; 33, 7, 25:

licet Celsus contra scribat,

ib. 9, 2, 21, § 1: contra probatur, Gai Inst. 2, 78; Dig. 33, 7, 12, § 34.—Very rarely referring to a term in the same clause:

cujus disparem mitioremque naturam contra interpretabatur,

interpreted in an opposite sense, misinterpreted, misunderstood, Tac. H. 4, 86 fin. —

Referring to a word or phrase in the same predicate.

To an adverb, in an opposite manner, otherwise, differently, not, etc.:

nam ad summam totius rei pertinet, caute an contra demonstrata res sit,

Cic. de Or. 2, 81, 330: quod viriliter animoque fit, id, etc.;

quod contra, id turpe,

id. Off. 1, 27, 94:

sit sapienter usus aut contra,

Quint. 2, 5, 15:

lactuca locis apricis optume autumno ponitur, mediterraneis aut frigidis contra ( = pessime),

Col. 11, 3, 25.—

To a predicative adjective, not, the opposite, the reverse, etc.:

ut aliae (res) probabiles videantur aliae contra,

improbable, Cic. Ac. 2, 32, 103; id. Off. 2, 2, 7:

quid est quod me impediat ea quae probabilia mihi videantur sequi, quae contra, improbare,

id. ib. 2, 2, 8; id. Or. 2, 31, 135; Quint. 4, 2, 52.—

To a verbal predicate:

an frater fratri exsistat heres, an contra ( = annon),

Dig. 34, 5, 19.—

To a subject infinitive:

laudare testem vel contra pertinet ad momentum judiciorum,

praising or censuring a witness, Quint. 3, 7, 2.—

To a clause, translated by not or by a repetition of the clause with a negative:

quae secundum naturam essent, ea sumenda et quadam aestimatione dignanda docebat, contraque contraria,

those that were not, not, Cic. Ac. 1, 10, 36: quod cuidam aut sapiens videor quod una non jerim, aut felix fuisse;

mihi contra,

id. Att. 9, 12, 4: an credibile est, incestum cum filia commissum? Et contra, veneficum in noverca, adulterum in luxurioso? and incredible, etc., Quint. 5, 10, 19; so Dig. 9, 1, 2, § 1.—

To an attributive genitive:

Marius cognoscere quid boni utrisque or contra esset (i. e. mali),

Sall. J. 88, 2:

verum de origine laudis contraque perspiciemus suo tempore (i. e. vituperationis),

Quint. 2, 4, 21:

alii a propositione accusatoris contraque loci oriuntur,

the accuser and the accused, id. 7, 2, 31;

so in several titles of the Digests, as Depositi vel contra, = actio depositi, vel contraria actio depositarii,

Dig. 16, 3 tit.; so ib. 16, 17, 1; 16, 13, 6; 16, 13, 7.—

Reversing the relation of terms in the preceding sentence, the reverse, conversely, vice versa, etc.

With its own predicate: saepe... corpus aegret, Cum tamen ex alia laetamur parte latenti;

Et retro fit uti contra sit saepe vicissim, Cum miser ex animo laetatur corpore toto,

Lucr. 3, 108: illa altera argumentatio, quasi retro et contra, prius sumit, etc., ( proceeding), so to speak, backward and in inverted order, Cic. Part. Or. 13, 46: neque illud ignoro, etc.; sed non idem accidit contra, but the converse is not true, Quint. 8, 6, 3; Gell. 4, 2, 5: ut vocabula verbis, verba rursus adverbiis, nomina appositis et pronominibus essent priora. Nam fit contra quoque frequenter non indecore. for often, not inelegantly, the order is reversed, Quint. 9, 4, 24:

quae etiam contra valent,

i. e. if the terms are reversed, id. 3, 7, 25; 9, 2, 49; 8, 6, 25; 9, 4, 72.—

Belonging to the same predicate:

ut quidque erit dicendum ita dicet, nec satura jejune, nec grandia minute, nec item contra,

Cic. Or. 36, 123:

cum emtor venditori, vel contra, heres exstitit,

Dig. 35, 2, 48:

in quibus patrium pro possessivo dicitur, vel contra,

Quint. 1, 5, 45; 5, 10, 71:

junguntur autem aut ex nostro et peregrino, ut biclinium, aut contra, ut epitogium et Anticato,

id. 1, 5, 68:

ut capras in montosis potius locis quam in herbidis (pascar), equas contra,

but with mares the reverse is the case, Varr. R. R. 2, 1, 16:

itaque ille dicere melius quam praecipere, nos contra fortasse possumus,

Cic. Or. 42, 143:

qua collegi solent ex his quae faciunt ea quae faciuntur, aut contra,

or vice versa, Quint. 5, 10, 80; Dig. 14, 1, 1, § 12; 48, 5, 23, § 4.

In logical antithesis of clauses with a merely rhet. force, on the contrary, on the other hand, vice versa; sometimes almost = sed or autem (freq.).

In independent clauses.

Opposing persons or parties: fortunam insanam esse... perhibent philosophi... Sunt autem alii philosophi qui contra Fortunam negant ullam exstare, Pac. ap. Auct. Her. 2, 23, 36 (Trag. Rel. v. 372 Rib.); Caecil. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 68; Varr. R. R. 1, 8, 1:

ego etiam quae tu sine Verre commisisti Verri crimini daturus sum... Tu, contra, ne quae ille quidem fecit, obicies,

Cic. Div. in Caecil. 11, 35:

ego contra ostendo, non modo nihil fecisse Sex. Roscium, sed, etc.,

id. Rosc. Am. 29, 79; id. Phil. 8, 3, 8; id. Off. 1, 30, 108; id. Fin. 5, 22, 62:

in Italia bellum gerimus, in sede ac solo nostro... Hannibal contra in aliena, in hostili est terra,

Liv. 22, 39, 13; 21, 50, 2; 3, 15, 2; 6, 7, 4; 9, 35, 4 et saep.; Nep. Alcib. 8, 1; Vell. 2, 31, 4; Sen. Ep. 9, 14; id. Ira, 2, 33, 6; Plin. 35, 10, 37, § 113; Tac. H. 3, 84; 3, 57; Suet. Tib. 2; id. Vit. 2; Just. 2, 1, 10; 8, 4, 11:

contra mercator, navim jactantibus austris Militia est potior?

Hor. S. 1, 1, 6; 1, 2, 30; 1, 3, 27; Prop. 2, 1, 45; 2, 23, 13 (3, 17, 3); Sen. Hippol. 214;

so with versa vice: barbarae gentes (Alexandrum) non ut hostem, sed ut parentem luxerunt... Contra Macedones versa vice non ut civem, sed ut hostem amissum gaudebant,

Just. 13, 1, 7.—

Introducing a secondary or parallel opposition of thought: in loco umidiore far potius serunt quam triticum;

contra in aridiore hordeum potius quam far,

Varr. R. R. 1, 9, 4; 1, 1, 47: si nihil esset quod inane vocaret, Omne foret solidum;

nisi contra corpora certe Essent, etc., Omne quod est spatium vacuum constaret inane,

Lucr. 1, 521; 4, 348; cf.:

justa omnia decora sunt, injusta contra, ut turpia, sic indecora,

Cic. Off. 1, 27, 94; id. N. D. 2, 15, 41; id. de Or. 3, 33, 136; id. Quint. 30, 93: id. Off. 3, 21, 84; id. Leg. 2, 1, 2: facilem esse rem... si modo unum omnes sentiant; contra in dissensione nullam se salutem perspicere, Caes. B. G, 5, 31; Liv. 25, 30, 3; Sen. Ben. 1, 5, 2; Plin. 12, 19, 42, § 92; 11, 14, 14, § 35; Suet. Caes. 73; Gell. 1, 4, 5:

si male rem gerere insani est, contra bene, sani,

Hor. S. 2, 3, 74.—

In opposition to a dependent clause:

ut hi miseri, sic contra illi beati quos, etc.,

Cic. Tusc. 5, 6, 16; so id. de Or. 1, 45, 198; Quint. 9, 3, 39:

cui ego rei tantum abest ut impedimento sim, ut contra te M. Manli adhorter, etc.,

Liv. 6, 15, 5; 6, 31, 4:

cum virtus adeo neminem spe ac pollicitatione corrumpat, ut contra in se inpendere jubeat, ac, etc.,

Sen. Ben. 4, 1, 2: aut igitur negemus quidquam ratione confici, cum contra nihil sine ratione recte fieri possit, aut, etc., whereas on the contrary, etc., Cic. Tusc. 4, 38, 84; cf.:

at contra,

Lucr. 2, 392.—

With co-ordinate conjunctions.

Copulative, et contra or contraque (never with ac or atque); also nec contra (rare), and on the other hand.

With reference to a reason or conclusion, after nam, enim, cum, or itaque: nam et ratione uti... omnique in re quid sit veri videre et tueri decet, contraque falli [p. 454]... tam dedecet quam, etc., Cic. Off. 1, 27, 94:

malus est enim custos... metus, contraque benevolentia fidelis,

id. ib. 2, 7, 23:

cum reficiat animos varietas ipsa, contraque sit aliquanto difficilius in labore uno perseverare,

Quint. 1, 12, 4; 3, 8, 32; 8, 6, 20:

itaque in probris maxime in promptu est, si quid tale dici potest, etc. Contraque in laudibus, etc.,

Cic. Off. 1, 18, 61; cf. Suet. Calig. 51; so with nec:

nam nec comoedia cothurnis assurgit, nec contra tragoedia socculo ingreditur,

Quint. 10, 2, 22.—

With contrasted examples or illustrations, often after ut or sic:

audivi ex majoribus natu, hoc idem fuisse in P. Scipione Nasica, contraque patrem ejus... nullam comitatem habuisse sermonis,

Cic. Off. 1, 30, 109:

ut suspitionibus credi oportere, et contra suspitionibus credi non oportere,

id. Inv. 2, 15, 48; Quint. 8, 4, 1; 5, 10, 48; 9, 3, 7; 9, 4, 52; 11, 1, 14; Sen. Ep. 82, 14; Dig. 17, 1, 22, § 4.—

With contrasted actions, assumptions, etc.:

atque utinam qui ubique sunt propugnatores hujus imperii possent in hanc civitatem venire, et contra oppugnatores rei publicae de civitate exterminari!

Cic. Balb. 22, 51:

domo pignori data, et area ejus tenebitur... et contra jus soli sequitur aedificium,

Dig. 13, 7, 21:

equo et asina genitos mares, hinnos antiqui vocabant: contraque mulos quos asini et equae generassent,

Plin. 8, 44, 69, § 17: ceterum potest ex lege quidem esse judicium, sed legitimum non esse, et contra ex lege non esse, sed legitimum esse, Gai Inst. 4, 109; Plin. 2, 65, 65, § 161; 35, 15, 5, § 183.—

After a negative clause, affirming the opposite idea, et contra or contraque, but on the contrary:

in quo (consulatu) ego imperavi nihil, et contra patribus conscriptis et bonis omnibus parui,

Cic. Sull. 7, 21:

nunc vero cum ne pulsus quidem ita sim ut superare non possim, contraque a populo Romano semper sim defensus, etc.,

id. Dom. 33, 88; id. Fin. 2, 17, 55; id. Marcell. 6, 20; so,

et contra,

Suet. Tit. 7.—

With adversative conjunctions, at contra, sed contra, contra autem, contra vero (not verum contra, nor contra tamen).

At contra (freq.), merely a strengthened contra (v. 1. supra): huc accedit uti mellis lactisque liquores Jucundo sensu linguae tractentur in ore;

At contra taetri absinthi natura... foedo pertorqueat ora sapore,

Lucr. 2, 400:

cogunt,

id. 2, 74; 1, 366; 2, 235 et saep.: nos qui domi sumus, tibi beati videmur;

at contra nobis tu quidem... prae nobis beatus,

Cic. Fam. 4, 4, 2; id. Tusc. 1, 3, 5; id. Rosc. Am. 45, 131; id. Verr. 2, 5, 26, § 66; Sall. J. 36, 2; 4, 7; 15, 3; id. C. 12, 5:

ideo siccas aiunt Aethiopiae solitudines... At contra constat Germaniam abundare rivis,

Sen. Q. N. 3, 6, 2; 1, 3, 1; id. Ep. 100, 7; Plin. 7, 53, 54, § 186; Suet. Galb. 15; Tac. A. 4, 28.—

Sed contra, after a negative sentence (class.):

non quo acui ingenia adulescentium nollem, sed contra ingenia obtundi nolui,

Cic. de Or. 3, 24, 93; id. Att. 9, 15, 3; id. Ac. 1, 10, 35; id. Fl. 11, 26:

arma populi Romani non liberis servitutem, sed contra servientibus libertatem adferre,

Liv. 45, 18, 1:

tu ne cede malis, sed contra audentior ito,

Verg. A. 6, 95; Plin. Ep. 1, 10, 12.—PostAug. also without a preceding negation:

obiisse nostro Laium scelere autumant superi inferique: sed animus contra innocens... negat,

Sen. Oedip. 765; Symm. Ep. 6, 81.—

Contra autem (rare;

in Cic. only where different subjects have contrasted predicates in dependent clauses): quia pacis est insigne toga, contra autem arma tumultus atque belli,

Cic. Pis. 30, 73.—In later writers = contra alone:

sub septemtrione aedificia... conversa ad calidas partes oportere fieri videntur. Contra autem sub impetu solis meridiani regionibus conversa ad septemtrionem... sunt facienda,

Vitr. 6, 1, 2; Gell. 14, 2, 19; Dig. 7, 1, 25, § 3; 34, 3, 25.—

Contra vero (very rare;

not in Cic.), used for contra: contra vero quercus infinitam habet aeternitatem,

Vitr. 2, 9, 8; 6, 1, 3; Cels. 3, 6 fin. —

Atqui contra, App. Mag. p. 287, 24.—

With disjunctive conjunctions, aut contra, vel contra, seu contra, or on the contrary, or conversely (always without change of subject).

Aut contra:

num aut scriptum neget, aut contra factum infitietur?

Cic. Part. Or. 38, 133: quae (mens) aut languescit... aut contra tumescit, etc., Quint. 1, 2, 18:

si imbres defuere, aut contra abundavere,

Plin. 17, 24, 37, § 228.—

Vel contra:

hinc enim quaestiones oriuntur: Injuriam fecisti, sed quia magistratus, majestatis actio est? Vel contra: Licuit... quia magistratus?

Quint. 5, 10, 40; 9, 4, 96; Suet. Galb. 3; Dig. 35, 2, 56, § 4; 8, 4, 6.—

Seu contra:

seu tristis veniam, seu contra laetus amicis,

Prop. 1, 11, 25.—

With causal conjunctions, nam contra (very rare;

never contra enim): falso queritur de natura sua genus humanum quod, etc. Nam contra, reputando, neque majus aliud, neque praestabilius invenies,

Sall. J. 1, 1; Quint. 1, 1, 1; 9, 2, 23. —

In late Lat., e contra (also one word, ēcontrā) = contra,

In the meaning, the contrary (D. 1.):

aliis vero econtra videtur,

Hier. Ep. 12.—

Et econtra = et contra (E. 3. a.):

honestiorum provectu et econtra suppliciis,

Aur. Vict. Caes. 39, 45.—For quod contra, v. II. E. 1. c.—

With emphatic particles.

Quin contra, nay on the contrary, opposing an affirmative sentence to a preceding negative statement (quin etiam amplifies without opposition; sed contra opposes without amplification; quin contra both opposes and amplifies);

not before Livy: num qui enim socordius rempublicam administrari post Calvi tribunatum... quam? etc. Quin contra patricios aliquot damnatos... neminem plebeium,

Liv. 6, 37, 8; 31, 31, 9; 35, 26, 10; 37, 15, 3.—

Immo contra (post-Aug.).

= no, on the contrary, refuting opinions, after questions and in the form of a dialogue:

existimas nunc me detrahere tibi multas voluptates?... Immo contra, nolo tibi umquam deesse laetitiam,

Sen. Ep. 23, 3; Dig. 33, 7, 5; 33, 7, 29.—

= sed contra, but on the contrary:

proinde ne submiseris te, immo contra fige stabilem gradum,

Sen. Cons. Marc. 5, 6; id. Cons. Polyb. 15, 2; cf. prep.:

immo contra ea,

Liv. 41, 24, 8; cf. II. E. 1. b. infra.—

Item contra = an emphatic et contra (very rare):

quoniam... beate vivere alii in alio, vos in voluptate ponitis, item contra miseriam in dolore, etc.,

Cic. Fin. 2, 27, 86; cf. I. A. 3. g supra.

With a comparative clause introduced by ac, atque, or quam, representing a logical or moral opposition (contra atque debuit = non ita ut debuit; cf. Cic. Or. 3, 19, 70); cf. prep., II. C. 3. g, and II. E. 2. infra.

Of logical opposition, contrary to, different from, otherwise than; in the best prose only with atque or ac.

With atque:

item, contra atque apud nos, fieri ad Elephantinem ut neque ficus neque vites amittant folia,

Varr. R. R. 1, 7, 6:

simulacrum Jovis, contra atque ante fuerat, ad orientem convertere,

Cic. Cat. 3, 8, 20; id. Sull. 24, 69:

judicium suscepturos contra atque omnis Italia populusque Romanus judicavisset,

Caes. B. C. 3, 12; id. B. G. 4, 13; Plin. 12, 19, 43, § 95.—

With ac:

itaque contra est ac dicitis,

Cic. Fin. 4, 15, 41:

vides, omnia fere contra ac dicta sint evenisse,

id. Div. 2, 24, 53; so id. Verr. 2, 4, 6, § 11; id. Or. 40, 137:

cum contra ac Deiotarus sensit victoria belli judicaret,

id. Phil. 11, 13, 34:

Petreius ubi videt, Catilinam, contra ac ratus erat, magna vi tendere, etc.,

Sall. C. 60, 5.—

With ac and atque:

si denique aliquid non contra ac liceret factum diceretur, sed contra atque oporteret,

Cic. Balb. 3, 7.—

With quam (post-Aug.):

cui contra quam proposuerat aliqua cesserunt,

Sen. Ira, 3, 6, 5; Plin. 10, 53, 74, § 149; 11, 21, 24, § 72; Gell. 6 (7), 8, 6:

contra quam licet,

id. 1, 3, 19; Sil. 15, 107.—

Of moral opposition of acts contrary to rules and principles (cf. II. 3. g infra); so always with quam:

mater Aviti, generi sui, contra quam fas erat, amore capta,

contrary to the divine law, Cic. Clu. 5, 12:

ut senatus, contra quam ipse censuisset, ad vestitum rediret,

contrary to its own resolution, id. Pis. 8, 18:

contra quam ista causa postulasset,

id. Caecin. 24, 67:

contra quam sanctum legibus est,

Liv. 30, 19, 9; Cic. Leg. 2, 5, 11; id. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 1, § 2; id. Dom. 46, 122:

contraque faciunt quam polliceri videntur,

Auct. Her. 4, 3, 6; Cic. de Or. 2, 20, 86.

Prep. with acc., before, against, facing, towards, opposite to, contrary to (acc. to many scholars not ante-class.; cf. Hand, Turs. II. p. 108; but found Plaut. Ps. 1, 2, 24 Fleck., a line omitted by Lorenz as a gloss; id. Pers. 1, 1, 13 Ritschl; Att. ap. Non. p. 469, 15, or Trag. Rel. v. 476 Rib.; cf. also Plaut. Poen. 5, 6, 18; Cato, R. R. 18, 1, and v. I. A. 1. a. b, and I. A. 1. b. a supra).

Local uses.

Opposite, over against, facing.

Of countries and places (mostly of those separated by water;

adversus and e regione mostly of places opposite by land): insulae natura triquetra, cujus unum latus est contra Galliam,

Caes. B. G. 5, 13; 3, 9; 4, 20:

ad insulam quae est contra Massiliam,

id. B. C. 1, 56; 3, 23:

Rhodios, pacatis contra insulam suam terris, etc.,

Liv. 37, 15, 7; 3, 26, 8:

Carthago Italiam contra,

Verg. A. 1, 13; 5, 124; Ov. M. 14, 17:

insulae quae contra Tauri promuntorium inopportune navigantibus objacent, Chelidoniae nominantur,

Mel. 2, 7; Plin. 3, 26, 30, § 151; 6, 28, 32, § 152; 5, 7, 7, § 41; Tac. A. 3, 1; id. H. 2, 17.—

Of the heavenly bodies:

donique (luna) eum (sc. solem) contra pleno bene lumine fulsit,

Lucr. 5, 708:

contra Volucris rostrum posita est Lyra,

Vitr. 9, 4, 5; Sen. Q. N. 1, 5, 9; 1, 8, 3; Plin. 2, 31, 31, § 99; 5, 10, 10, § 56.—So, tertium (latus Britanniae) est contra septem triones, opposite ( facing); hence, contra meridiem and contra ortus (instead of ad or adversus meridiem, etc.), facing the south and east, Plin. 6, 24, 24, § 85; 17, 2, 2, § 22. —So of a person standing in the sunlight:

cum minima umbra (i. e. a sole) contra medium fiet hominem,

Plin. 18, 33, 76, § 327; cf.:

contra mediam faciem meridies erit,

id. 18, 33, 76, § 326.—

Of opposite ends of a line.

Of the diameter of the earth: esse e regione nobis e contraria parte terrae qui adversis vestigiis stent contra nostra vestigia, quos antipodas vocatis, Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123.—

Of a line drawn:

contra autem E littera I erit ubi secat circinationem linea,

opposite the point E will be the letter I, Vitr. 9, 7, 4.—

Of buildings, etc.:

contra hoc aviarium est aliud minus in quo quae mortuae sunt aves curator servare solet,

Varr. R. R. 3, 5, 5; Vitr. 5, 6, 3; 3, 5, 15:

(statuam) quae fuerit contra Jovis Statoris aedem in vestibulo Superbi domus,

Plin. 34, 6, 13, § 29:

contra medium fere porticum diaeta paulum recedit,

Plin. Ep. 5, 6, 20; 2, 17, 5; Suet. Aug. 44.—

Of places on the human body:

id quod contra stomachum est,

Cels. 4, 5 (4, 12 med.); 7, 7;

4, 20 (13).—Of the direction of the intestines, etc.: ea... contra medium alvum orsa,

Cels. 4, 1 fin. —

Of actions, opposite, towards, against, facing (syn.:

adversus, ad, e regione,

Caes. B. G. 7, 61).

In gen.:

quamvis subito... quamque Rem contra speculum ponas, apparet imago,

Lucr. 4, 156: Democritus... clipeum constituit contra exortum Hyperionis, Laber. ap. Gell. 10, 17, 4:

et contra magnum potes hos (i.e. oculos) attollere solem, Nec tremis...?

Prop. 1, 15, 37; Col. 7, 3, 8:

rex constiterat contra pedites,

Curt. 10, 9, 13; 9, 5, 1:

ne contra septentrionem paveris,

Plin. 18, 33, 76, § 330; 28, 6, 19, § 69:

contra solem varie refulgens,

placed in the sun, id. 37, 10, 63, § 173; 10, 54, 75, § 151; 37, 6, 22, § 83;

37, 7, 25, § 95: cum terrestres volucres contra aquam clangores dabunt,

id. 18, 35, 87, § 363; 19, 8, 39, § 131.—

Dependent on verbs of motion (very rare without the idea of hostility):

(Dinocrates) incessit contra tribunal regis jus dicentis,

towards, Vitr. 2, praef. 1.—So trop., of actions done for a purpose:

lege Cornelia de sicariis tenetur qui, cum in magistratu esset, eorum quid fecerit contra hominis necem quod legibus permissum non sit,

Dig. 48, 8, 4.—

Appositively, with the predicate: (elephanti) tanta narratur clementia contra minus validos, ut, etc., if fronting weaker animals, if brought in contact with them (not to be connected with clementia), Plin. 8, 7, 7, § 23.—Similarly: dum... fidens non est contra feram, if fronting the animal (not dependent on fidens), Plin. 8, 16, 21, § 57.—

Against an opposing action, etc.:

contra vim atque impetum fluminis conversa,

Caes. B. G. 4, 17, 5:

cum plateae contra directos ventos erunt conformatae,

Vitr. 1, 6, 8:

ut contra ventum gregem pascamus,

Col. 7, 3, 12; Sen. Q. N. 2, 31, 2; Plin. 29, 3, 12, § 52; 17, 2, 2, § 21; 8, 16, 21, § 54:

contra fluminum impetus aggeribus,

id. 35, 14, 48, § 169:

capite in sole contra pilum peruncto,

id. 27, 4, 5, § 17; 18, 35, 88, § 364; Varr. ap. Plin. 7, 20, 19, § 83; Sil. 14, 352; Dig. 9, 2, 29, § 4. [p. 455] — Trop.:

contra fortunam tenendus est cursus,

Sen. Prov. 5, 9.—Prov.:

contra stimulum calces,

kick against the pricks, Isid. Orig. 1, 36, 28 (al. calcitres); cf. Amm. 18, 5, 1.—

Of local actions with hostile intent.

Lit.:

quae vis Coclitem contra omnes hostium copias tenuit?

Cic. Par. 1, 2, 12:

Pompeium Cartejae receptum scribis: jam igitur contra hunc exercitum (sc. constitit),

id. Att. 15, 20, 3:

pertimescam, credo, ne mihi non liceat contra vos in contione consistere,

to face you, id. Agr. 1, 8, 25; Lepidus ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 34, 1; Caes. B. C. 1, 26:

a fronte contra hostem pedum quindecim fossam fieri jussit,

id. ib. 1, 41; 1, 42; id. B. G. 7, 62:

Tullus adversus Veientem hostem derigit suos: Albanos contra legionem Fidenatium collocat,

Liv. 1, 27, 5; 24, 41, 5; 38, 4, 5; Verg. A. 12, 279; Front. Strat. 2, 2, 13; 2, 3, 17.—Appositively, with a local verb understood:

terribilis haec contra fugientes belua est, fugax contra insequentes,

i. e. if fronting, if placed opposite, Plin. 8, 25, 38, § 92.—

Trop.:

castra sunt in Italia contra populum Romanum in Etruriae faucibus collocata,

Cic. Cat. 1, 2, 5; id. Mil. 1, 2; Quint. 7, 7, 5:

tum contra hanc Romam illa altera Roma quaeretur,

will be as a rival against this Rome, Cic. Agr. 2, 22, 86:

cui rationi contra homines barbaros atque imperitos locus fuisset, hac ne ipsum quidem sperare, etc.,

Caes. B. G. 1, 40:

(Cicero) plerumque contra inimicos atque obtrectatores plus vindicat sibi,

when fronting adversaries, Quint. 11, 1, 23.—

In partic.

Stare contra aliquem (opp. stare ab aliquo); usu. implying hostility; mostly trop., to stand against, to be arrayed against, to face, oppose:

quod contra hoc exemplum nulla staret eorum ratio,

Auct. Her. 4, 5, 7:

contra populi studium,

Cic. Brut. 34, 126:

contra civium perditorum... dementiam a senatu et a bonorum causa,

id. ib. 79, 273; so,

a mendacio contra veritatem,

id. Inv. 1, 3, 4:

contra cives in acie,

id. Att. 16, 11, 2:

et adversi contra stetit ora juvenci,

opposite, Verg. A. 5, 477; 5, 414:

haec enim (ratio) sola... stat contra fortunam,

Sen. Ep. 14, 4, 2: contra leonem etiam stetit, fronted, i. e. hunted, Spart. Carac. 5 fin. —

Contra aliquem ire:

aut saevos Libyae contra ire leones,

Stat. Th. 9, 16.— Trop.:

uti contra injurias armati eatis,

Sall. J. 31, 6:

interritus (sapiens) et contra illa (mala) ibit et inter illa,

Sen. Ep. 59, 8; cf.: contra venire, II. B. 1. c. b infra, and v. also II. B. 2. b. and II. B. 1. b. infra.—

Transf.,

To persons placed together for comparison:

C. vero Caesar, si foro tantum vacasset, non alius ex nostris contra Ciceronem nominaretur,

Quint. 10, 1, 114:

CORONATO CONTRA OMNES SCAENICOS,

Inscr. Grut. p. 331, n. 4.—

To things compared, as if weighed against each other as to their value, strength, etc.

Lit. (very rare):

quamcunque vis rem expende, et contra aquam statue... Si gravior est, leviorem rem... feret, etc.,

Sen. Q. N. 3, 25, 5.—

Prop.:

cujus (i. e. generis humani) causa videtur cuncta alia genuisse natura, magna saeva mercede contra tanta sua munera,

Plin. 7, 1, 1, § 1:

qui amicus esse coepit quia expedit, placebit ei aliquod pretium contra amicitiam,

Sen. Ep. 9, 9:

numquam ulli fortiores cives fuerunt quam qui ausi sunt eum contra tantas opes ejus... condemnare,

Cic. Fam. 7, 2, 3:

tantum studium bonorum in me exstitisse, contra incredibilem contentionem clarissimi et potentissimi viri,

id. ib. 7, 2, 2; Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 9, 3:

nomen prorogans nostrum et memoriam extendens contra brevitatem aevi,

as a compensation for, Plin. 2, 63, 63, § 154.—So esp., valere contra, to weigh against, counterbalance, avail or prevail against: non vereor ne meae vitae modestia parum valitura sit contra falsos rumores, Matius ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 8:

(illa facta) pro periculo potius quam contra salutem valere debere,

Cic. Part. Or. 35, 120; id. Off. 3, 29, 104:

contrane lucrum nil valere Pauperis ingenium?

Hor. Epod. 11, 11; Sen. Ben. 4, 15, 1; id. Cons. Helv. 5, 5; so,

robur habere contra: si contra unamquamlibet partem fortunae satis tibi roboris est,

id. ib. 13, 2;

so of counterchecks: in Creta decem qui cosmoe vocantur, ut contra consulare imperium tribuni plebis, sic illi contra vim regiam constituti,

Cic. Rep. 2, 33, 58.—Of antidotes: cimicum natura contra serpentium morsus valere dicitur, item contra venena omnia, Plin. 29, 4, 17, § 61.—Hence,

Colloq., aliquid contra aurum est, something is worth gold, is superb, both predicatively and attributively (cf.: auro contra, I. A. 2. supra): hujusce pomaria in summa Sacra Via ubi poma veneunt, contra aurum imago, a spectacle for gold, i. e. a magnificent sight, Varr. R. R. 1, 2, 10 MSS. (al. aliter):

numcubi hic vides citrum... num quod emblema aut lithostratum? quae illic omnia contra aurum,

superb, id. ib. 3, 2, 4 MSS. (Schneid. omits aurum, ex conj.):

oneravi vinum, et tunc erat contra aurum,

Petr. 7, 6.—

Transf., of replies, with aiebat, inquit, etc.; both in friendly and inimical sense; esp., contra ea, contra haec, = the adv. contra:

contra ea Titurius sero facturos clamitabat, etc.,

Caes. B. G. 5, 29:

contra ea Verginius unum Ap. Claudium et legum expertem et, etc., aiebat,

Liv. 3, 57, 1; 24, 45, 4:

quae contra breviter fata est vates,

Verg. A. 6, 398:

contra quod disertus Tu impie fecisti inquit, etc.,

Quint. 7, 1, 53 (cf.: contra ea, II. E. 1. infra).

Denoting hostility or disadvantage.

With verbs of hostile action.

Of physical exertion:

pugnavere et tertio consulatu ejus viginti (elephanti) contra pedites quingentos,

Plin. 8, 7, 7, § 22:

proelium Afri contra Aegyptios primi fecere fustibus,

id. 7, 56, 57, § 200; 8, 40, 61, § 142. —

Referring to warfare (usu. adversus), bellum gerere (rarely for cum or adversus; but contra patriam, contra aras, etc., not cum patria, etc.; cf.

bellum, II. A. 1. e.): a quo prohibitos esse vos contra Caesarem gerere bellum (opp. pro),

Cic. Lig. 8, 25; id. Phil. 5, 10, 27; Liv. Ep. 129.—With bellum suscipere:

contra Antonium,

Cic. Phil. 8, 2, 5; so,

contra patriam,

id. Sull. 20, 58:

pugnare contra patriam,

id. ib. 25, 70:

contra conjuges et liberos,

Sen. Ben. 5, 15, 5:

armatum esse contra populum Romanum,

Cic. Prov. Cons. 13, 32.—With arma ferre (freq.), Cic. Phil. 2, 29, 72; 13, 21, 47; Liv. 28, 28, 15; Nep. Att. 4, 2; Tib. 1, 6, 30; Ov. M. 4, 609; 13, 269; id. P. 1, 1, 26.—With arma sumere or capere, Cic. Rab. Perd. 6, 19; id. Phil. 4, 1, 2; 4, 3, 7:

armis contendere contra,

Caes. B. G. 2, 13:

arma alicui dare (trop.),

Cic. Phil. 2, 21, 53:

aciem instruere (trop.),

Liv. 25, 4, 4:

exercitum comparare,

Cic. Phil. 3, 6, 14; 4, 1, 2:

exercitum instruere,

id. Cat. 2, 11, 24:

exercitum ducere and adducere,

id. Phil. 4, 2, 5; 3, 4, 11:

exercitum contra Philippum mittere,

id. Inv. 1, 12, 17:

naves ducere contra,

Hor. Epod. 4, 19:

ducere contra hostes,

Liv. 1, 27, 4:

florem Italiae educere contra,

Cic. Cat. 2, 11, 24:

proficisci contra,

to march against, Liv. 1, 11, 3; 8, 2, 5:

auxilium ferre Rutulis contra Latinos,

Plin. 14, 12, 14, § 88:

juvare aliquem contra,

Caes. B. C. 1, 35:

consilium inire contra Sequanos,

to take hostile measures against, id. B. G. 6, 12.—

Of legal contention (more freq. adversus, except with verbs of saying).

In gen., with agere or causam agere, to act as counsel against a party or his attorney:

cum agerem contra hominem disertissimum nostrae civitatis,

Cic. Caecin. 33, 97; id. Brut. 63, 226; Sen. Ben. 4, 15, 3; Quint. 11, 1, 59.—Causam recipere or suscipere contra, to accept a retainer against:

(causam) quam receperam contra pueros Octavios,

Cic. Att. 13, 49, 1; Quint. 6, 1, 12; Plin. Ep. 4, 17, 1.—Adesse alicui contra, to appear, act as one's counsel against:

rogavit me Caecilius ut adessem contra Satrium,

Cic. Att. 1, 1, 3; Plin. Ep. 1, 7, 5 al.; cf.:

esse contra,

id. ib. 1, 18, 3.— Trop.: conquesturus venit;

at contra se adfuit et satisfacienti satisfecit,

Sen. Fragm. Amic. 14, 1, 89:

causam defendere contra,

against the accuser, Cic. de Or. 1, 39, 178:

statuere contra aliquem (sc. causam),

to establish a case against an adversary, id. Or. 10, 34:

actio competit contra,

Dig. 49, 14, 41:

querelam instituere contra,

ib. 5, 2, 21, § 1:

bonorum possessionem petere contra,

ib. 5, 2, 23:

jus obtinere contra,

Cic. Quint. 9, 34:

pugnare contra,

to struggle against the accuser, id. Sull. 17, 49; id. Verr. 1, 11, 33:

id quod mihi contra illos datum est,

i. e. a local advantage over, id. Tull. 14, 33:

judicare contra aliquem,

id. Fl. 20, 48; Dig. 21, 2, 55; 5, 2, 14; Just. Inst. 4, 17, 2:

pronuntiare contra,

Paul. Sent. 5, 34, 2: dare sententiam contra, Dig. 21, 2, 56, § 1:

decernere contra,

Cic. Fl. 31, 76:

appellare contra aliquem,

Dig. 49, 1, 3; 49, 5, 6; cf.:

contra sententiam,

Cod. Just. 7, 62, 32, § 2.—Sentire contra aliquem, to have an opinion unfavorable to:

cur vos (cum) aliquid contra me sentire dicatis, etc.,

Cic. Caecin. 27, 79.—

Venire contra aliquem, to appear as counsel for one's adversary:

quid tu, Saturi, qui contra hunc venis, existimas aliter?

Cic. Rosc. Com. 6, 18; id. Mur. 4, 9; id. Phil. 8, 6, 18.—Venire contra rem alicujus, to give advice damaging one's interests:

contra rem suam me venisse questus est,

Cic. Phil. 2, 2, 3.—

With dicere and other verbs of saying. (aa) Of a lawyer pleading against a lawyer:

ipse ille Mucius, quid in illa causa cum contra te diceret, attulit quod? etc.,

Cic. de Or. 1, 57, 244:

cum ille contra me pro Sex. Naevio diceret,

id. Brut. 60, 2, 7; id. de Or. 2, 7, 30; id. Rosc. Am. 15, 45; id. Div. in Caecil. 14, 44; id. Planc. 2, 5; id. Brut. 26, 102; so,

causam dicere,

id. Or. 2, 23, 98:

causam perorare,

id. Quint. 24, 77.—(bb) Of a lawyer's pleading against the parties: dic mihi, M. Pinari, num si contra te dixero mihi male dicturus es? Servil. ap. Cic. de Or. 2, 65, 261; 3, 34, 138; 1, 14, 60; id. Or. 35, 123; Quint. 11, 1, 57; cf. with ellipsis of acc.:

quorum alter pro Aufldia, contra dixit alter,

id. 10, 1, 22.—(ng) Of a party against a lawyer:

si Gaditani contra me dicerent,

if the Gaditani were my adversaries, Cic. Balb. 17, 38.—(dd) Of witnesses and experts, and the pleadings against them:

si decressent legationem quae contra istum diceret,

Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 4, § 12: contra testes dicere (opp. a testibus or pro testibus). Auct. Her. 2, 6, 9; Cic. de Or. 2, 27, 118 (cf.:

testimonium in aliquem dicere,

id. Sull. 17, 48; Quint. 7, 4, 36):

contra juris consultos dicere,

against their legal opinions, Cic. Caecin. 24, 69.—So of witnesses in scientific questions:

contra testes dicendum est,

Sen. Q. N. 7, 16, 1.—(ee) Dicere or contendere aliquid contra aliquem, to maintain a point against:

cum interrogamus adversarios... quid contra nos dici possit,

Auct. Her. 4, 23, 33:

tamenne vereris ut possis hoc contra Hortensium contendere?

Cic. Quint. 25, 78. —

Of literary adversaries, mostly with verbs of saying and writing:

cum scriberem contra Epicurios,

Cic. Att. 13, 38, 1:

contra Epicurum satis superque dictum est,

id. N. D. 2, 1, 2:

contra Brutum,

id. Tusc. 5, 8, 21:

contra Academiam,

id. Ac. 2, 19, 63; id. Fin. 1, 1, 2; 5, 8, 22; id. Tusc. 5, 11, 32; 5, 30, 84; id. Ac. 2, 4, 17:

contra autem omnia disputatur a nostris,

id. Off. 2, 2, 8.—

Of public and political adversaries (syn. adversus and in).

In gen.:

sentire contra,

Cic. Mil. 2, 5:

pugnare contra bonos,

id. Sull. 25, 71:

contra eos summa ope nitebatur nobilitas,

Sall. C. 38, 2; Cic. Sest. 19, 42; 52, 112:

(tribuni) qui aut contra consulem, aut pro studio ejus pugnabant,

Liv. 39, 32, 12.—

Of political speaking:

cum (Cato) eo ipso anno contra Serv. Galbam ad populum summa contentione dixisset,

Cic. Brut. 20, 80; so id. Imp. Pomp. 17, 53; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 9, 1.—

Of hostile or criminal acts in gen. (syn.:

adversus, in): inire consilia contra,

Cic. Rosc. Am. 38, 110; id. Cat. 1, 7, 18:

manum comparare contra aliquem,

id. Sull. 24, 68:

conjurationem facere,

id. ib. 4, 12:

congredi,

id. Lig. 3, 9; Sall. J. 64, 4:

aliquid contra imperatorem moliri,

Just. Inst. 4, 18, 3:

nec dolor armasset contra sua viscera matrem,

against her own offspring Ov. R. Am. 59.—Facere contra (more freq. with abstr. objects; cf. II. C. 1. f. b infra): nunc te contra Caesarem facere summae stultitiae est, to take parts against, Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 16, 2:

eae (res) contra nos ambae faciunt,

operate against us, id. Quint. 1, 1.—With verbs of saying, etc.:

homo disertus non intellegit, eum quem contra dicit laudari a se?

Cic. Phil. 2, 8, 18; 2, 1, 2; 2, 21, 51; Sen. Ep. 15, 3, 70:

epigramma quod contra quamdam Gelliam scripsit,

Lampr. Alex. Sev. 38:

disputare contra deos, in two signif.: contra deum licet disputare liberius,

to accuse, reproach a god, Cic. N. D. 3, 31, 76; but: mala et impia consuetudo est contra deos disputandi, to reason against the gods, i. e. against their existence, id. ib. 2, 67, 168.—

Predicatively, with esse (videri, etc.), against, injurious to, unfavorable, prejudicial, to one's disadvantage: ut [p. 456] ex senatusconsulto neque cujus intersit, neque contra quem sit intellegi possit, Cic. Mur. 32, 68; id. de Or. 3, 20, 75; 2, 74, 299; 2, 81, 330; id. Sull. 13, 39; Sen. Ben. 6, 31, 6:

licentiam malis dare certe contra bonos est,

injurious to, Quint. 4, 2, 75:

res contra nos est, of unfavorable chances in a lawsuit,

id. 4, 66, 1; 4, 2, 75; 5, 13, 32.—Often, contra aliquem = quod est contra aliquem, referring to indef. pronouns or adjectives:

nihil contra me fecit odio mei = nihil quod esset contra me,

Cic. Har. Resp. 3, 5; id. Off. 3, 31, 112:

quibus (temporibus) aliquid contra Caesarem Pompeio suaserim,

id. Phil. 2, 10, 24.—

Added adverb. to the predicate, mostly referring to purpose, with hostile intent, for the purpose of some hostile act, in order to oppose, in opposition:

Caesarine eam (provinciam) tradituri fuistis, an contra Caesarem retenturi?

or keep it against Caesar, Cic. Lig. 7, 23:

sero enim resistimus ei quem per annos decem aluimus contra nos,

id. Att. 7, 5, 5:

judicium illud pecunia esse temptatum non pro Cluentio, sed contra Cluentium,

id. Clu. 4, 9; id. Imp. Pomp. 17, 52; id. Ac. 2, 28, 92:

cum quae facitis ejusmodi sint ut ea contra vosmet ipsos facere videamini,

id. Rosc. Am. 36, 104; Sen. Ep. 3, 7, 3: Curio se contra eum totum parat, i. e. to speak against him, Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 8, 10; Caes. B. C. 1, 85 ter; Sen. Q. N. 1, 7, 1; Plin. 16, 39, 74, § 192; Plin. Pan. 41.—So with the force of a temporal clause:

fidem meam quam essent contra Massam Baebium experti,

in the suit against, Plin. Ep. 3, 4, 4.—

Dependent on adjectives (rare):

contra se ipse misericors,

to his own injury, Phaedr. 4, 18, 3:

severissimus judex contra fures,

Lampr. Alex. Sev. 28.—

With nouns.

Acc. to 1. b.:

ut quam maximae contra Hannibalem copiae sint,

Cic. Inv. 1, 12, 17; cf. Vell. 2, 76, 3.—

Acc. to 1. c. and 1. e.; so esp., oratio contra (cf.: oratio in).

Oratio contra (never in), of an address against the counsel of a party or against the prosecutor:

quid in omni oratione Crassus vel apud centumviros contra Scaevolam, vel contra accusatorem Brutum, cum pro Cn. Plancio diceret?

Cic. de Or. 2, 54, 220; cf.:

Cato pro se contra Cassium = in oratione contra,

Gell. 10, 15, 3; so,

haec perpetua defensio contra Scaevolam,

Cic. de Or. 2, 54, 221:

orationem illam egregiam quam (Aeschines) in Ctesiphontem contra Demosthenem dixerat,

id. ib. 3, 56, 213.—

Of an address against the party, either in judicial or political affairs:

unam orationem contra Gracchum reliquit,

Cic. Brut. 26, 99:

(Demosthenis) oratio contra Leptinem... contra Aeschinem falsae legationis,

id. Or. 31, 111; Gell. 10, 24, 10; 10, 18, 91; Cic. Brut. 46, 169; Quint. 12, 10, 61; Cic. de Or. 2, 11, 45; id. Brut. 44, 164; Gell. 13, 25 (24), 15; cf. Quint. 4, 3, 13; 11, 2, 25.—

Acc. to 1. f.:

contra patres concitatio et seditio,

Cic. Brut. 14, 56.—Of animals:

contra volpium genus communibus inimicitiis,

Plin. 10, 76, 96, § 207.

With inanimate and abstract objects.

Directly dependent on verbs (cf. B. 1.).

Of physical or moral exertion:

cum fulmina contra Tot paribus streperet clipeis,

Verg. A. 10, 567:

pugnandum tamquam contra morbum, sic contra senectutem,

Cic. Sen. 11, 35:

contra verum niti,

Sall. J. 35, 8:

contra fortunam luctari,

Sen. Ben. 7, 15, 2; id. Brev. Vit. 10, 1; id. Ep. 78, 15; 99, 32; cf. Cic. Off. 1, 31, 110.—

Of warfare (lit. and trop.):

bellum contra aras, focos, vitam fortunasque gerere,

Cic. Phil. 3, 1, 1:

bellum gerimus... contra arma verbis,

id. Fam. 12, 22, 1.—So of logical contradictions:

artificis autem est invenire in actione adversarii quae semet ipsa pugnent,

Quint. 5, 13, 30.—

Of legal contention.

Of the actions of the counsel or prosecutor: dicere, or perorare, agere contra aliquid, to plead against, contest something:

contra argumenta, rumores, tabulas, quaestiones (opp. ab argumentis, etc.),

Auct. Her. 2, 6, 9 sqq.; Cic. de Or. 2, 27, 118:

contra ratiocinationem,

id. Inv. 2, 50, 153: contra scriptum dicere, to contest, controvert a written law or a document, id. ib. 2, 47, 138; 2, 48, 143; id. Brut. 39, 145; Quint. 7, 7, 1:

contra caput dicere,

to plead against life, Cic. Quint. 13, 44 (cf.:

servum in caput domini interrogare,

Paul. Sent. 1, 1, 34; 5, 16, 5 and 8; 5, 46, 3): contra libertatem agere, Dig. 40, 12, 26.—Pregn.:

contra rerum naturam, contraque consuetudinem hominum dicere (opp. contra nos dicere),

Cic. Rosc. Am. 15, 45.—

Of judicial decisions contradicting documents, etc.:

contra tabulas judicare,

Cic. de Or. 2, 70, 281:

contra testamentum,

Dig. 2, 17, § 1:

contra sententiam dicere,

ib. 49, 8, 1, § 2.—

Admittere aliquem contra bona, to admit a petition for bonorum possessio (cf.:

inmittere in bona),

Dig. 38, 2, 3, § 6.—

Of antagonism in literary and ethical questions.

To contend that something is false:

dicere, disputare, disserere contra opinionem or sententiam,

Cic. Tusc. 1, 4, 8; 5, 19, 55; id. de Or. 3, 18, 67; id. Fin. 5, 4, 10; id. Ac. 2, 18, 60; Sen. Ira, 1, 3, 3; id. Ep. 87, 5; 102, 5 (cf.:

in sententiam dicere,

in support of an opinion, Caes. B. G. 1, 45):

contra sensus dicere,

Cic. Ac. 2, 31, 101:

contra rhetoricen dicere,

Quint. 2, 17, 40.—

Of criticism, hostility to principles, etc.:

contra Iliadem et Odysseam scribere,

Vitr. 7, praef. 8:

contra quorum disciplinam ingenium ejus exarserat,

Cic. Tusc. 5, 29, 83.—

Ethically:

contra voluptatem dicere,

that pleasure is a moral evil, Cic. Fin. 5, 8, 21:

contra mortem loqui,

that death is no evil, Sen. Ep. 82, 7;

in both senses: contra vitia, pericula, fortunam, ambitionem,

id. ib. 100, 10:

contra fortunam gloriari,

that fortune has no power over him, Cic. Tusc. 5, 9, 26; Sen. Ep. 26, 5.—

Of public and political acts and speeches:

contra potentiam accusatorum dicere,

Cic. Brut. 44, 164:

contra legem dicere or verba facere,

id. Imp. Pomp. 15, 53; Liv. 34, 8, 1:

rogationem ferre contra coloniam ( = contra legem de colonia deducenda),

Cic. Clu. 51, 140; Auct. Her. 1, 17, 21; Plin. 8, 17, 24, § 64.—

Of hostility, injury, wrongs, etc.

In gen.:

senatusconsulto quod contra dignitatem tuam fieret,

directed against, Cic. Fam. 12, 29, 2:

contra rem publicam se commovere,

id. Cat. 1, 26; 1, 3, 7:

incitari,

id. Sest. 47, 100:

consilia inire,

id. Agr. 2, 3, 8:

conjurationem facere,

Sall. C. 30, 6:

contra salutem urbis incitari,

Cic. Cat. 3, 8, 20:

cogitare aliquid contra salutem,

id. ib. 3, 9, 21: contra voluntatem or studium dicere, to oppose one's will in a speech:

esse aliquem in civitate qui contra ejus (Chrysogoni) voluntatem dicere auderet,

id. Rosc. Am. 22, 60; id. Phil. 1, 11, 28; id. de Or. 3, 34, 138; id. Mur. 4, 10; Tac. H. 2, 91:

ne quid contra aequitatem contendas, ne quid pro injuria,

do not array yourself against equity, Cic. Off. 2, 20, 71.— Trop.:

quis non contra Marii arma, contra Suliae proscriptionem irascitur? ( = Mario propter arma, Sullae propter proscriptionem),

Sen. Ira, 2, 2, 3.—

In partic.: facere contra aliquid (syn. adversus), to commit an offence against, to transgress, etc.:

si quis ad Antonium profectus esset... senatus existimaturum eum contra rem publicam fecisse,

Cic. Phil. 8, 11, 33; id. Mil. 5, 13; 6, 14; id. Off. 3, 10, 43; 3, 25, 95; S. C. ap. Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 8, 6; Liv. 25, 4, 7; so,

contra salutem rei publicae facere,

Cic. Dom. 38, 102:

contra majestatem,

against the emperor, Dig. 48, 4, 5:

contra leges,

Cic. Dom. 18, 48; id. Vatin. 7, 18; id. Fin. 2, 17, 55; id. Mur. 32, 67; id. de Or. 3, 19, 70; cf. id. Clu. 34, 92; id. Mur. 32, 68; id. Dom. 14, 38; id. Phil. 10, 6, 13; Gai Inst. 4, 121:

contra edictum (praetoris),

Cic. Verr 2, 3, 10, § 25; Dig. 39, 1, 20, § 1:

contra foedus,

Cic. Balb. 6, 16:

contra jusjurandum ac fidem,

id. Off. 3, 10, 43; id. Lael. 3, 30, 74; id. Verr. 2, 3, 3, § 7; Prop. 3, 30, 44 (2, 32, 44).—And ironically:

tune contra Caesaris nutum (sc. facies)?

Cic. Att. 14, 10, 1.—Rarely contra ea facere = contra facere, adverb. (cf. I. B. 8. and II. E. 1. b.):

corpus in civitatem inferri non licet... et qui contra ea fecerit, extra ordinem punitur,

Paul. Sent. 1, 21, 2; 1, 21, 12.—

Predicatively with esse (usu. impers.), in violation of, in conflict with, contrary to (cf. 3. g).

With esse expressed as the predicate:

hominem hominis incommodo suum augere commodum magis est contra naturam quam mors,

Cic. Off. 3, 5, 21; id. Fin. 3, 9, 31; id. N. D. 3, 13, 33; Sen. Ep. 5, 4; Plin. 7, 8, 6, § 45:

contra leges or legem est,

Cic. Pis. 13, 30; id. Mur. 32, 67:

contra officium est,

id. Off. 3, 10, 43; 1, 10, 32; 1, 6, 19; cf. id. Lael. 11, 39; id. Off. 3, 15, 63; Liv. 6, 40, 5; Sen. Q. N. 2, 37, 2; Gai Inst. 3, 157; Dig. 30, 1, 112, § 3; 16, 3, 1, § 7.—With ellipsis of object (naturam), Cic. Fin. 5, 29, 89; cf.:

adeo res ista non habet ullam moram quae contra causas ignium sit,

unfavorable to the formation of fire, Sen. Q. N. 2, 26, 7.—

With verbal predicate, referring to an indef. pron. or adj., with esse understood:

scis hunc... nihil umquam contra rem tuam cogitasse ( = nihil quod contra rem tuam esset),

Cic. Rosc. Am. 50, 147; id. Mil. 5, 13:

aliquid contra animum audiendi,

something against our liking, Sen. Const. 19, 2.—So mostly with facere:

si quid Socrates aut Aristippus contra morem consuetudinemque fecerint,

Cic. Off. 1, 41, 148; id. Att. 3, 23, 2; 2, 22, 2; id. Off. 3, 15, 63; Sall. C. 15, 1; Dig. 8, 2, 11; 8, 2, 17; 35, 1, 79, § 2. —

Contra officium, substantively, = id quod contra officium est:

Sic inter recte factum atque peccatum, officium et contra officium, media locabat quaedam,

Cic. Ac. 1, 10, 37.—

Adverbially with the predicate.

In order to oppose, in opposition to, with hostile intent (cf. B. 3.):

eidem illam proscriptionem capitis mei contra salutem rei publicae rogatam esse dicebant,

that the proposal of the law was an attack on the republic, Cic. Prov. Cons. 19, 45; id. Rab. Perd. 12, 35; id. Phil. 10, 10, 22:

imperator contra postulata Bocchi nuntios mittit,

to reply to the demands, Sall. J. 83, 3; 25, 6; so,

advocare contra,

Sen. Cons. Polyb. 12, 4; id. Ep. 15, 2, 52:

si contra mortem te praeparaveris,

to meet death, id. ib. 11, 3, 8.—

With the force of a clause of manner, injuriously to, etc.:

quibus contra valetudinis commodum laborandum est,

Cic. Mur. 23, 47; Suet. Aug. 78:

contra hominis salutem,

with danger to a man's life, Cod. Just. 7, 62, 29.—

In gen., of conflict with some rule or principle, contrary to, in violation of, without regard to ( = ita ut contra sit; cf. 2. supra; very freq. from the class. period;

syn. adversus): ceperitne pecunias contra leges P. Decius,

Cic. de Or. 2, 31, 136; id. Verr. 2, 1, 4, § 10; id. Fl. 34, 86:

pecuniam contra leges auferre,

id. Verr. 1, 18, 56; 2, 1, 10, § 27; 2, 5, 18, § 46; id. Har. Resp. 26, 56:

contra legem,

id. Rab. Perd. 3, 8; id. Dom. 16, 41:

contra jus fasque,

id. Har. Resp. 16, 34; id. Quint. 6, 28:

contra jus,

Liv. 5, 4, 14; id. Dom. 13, 55; id. Verr. 2, 5, 13, § 34:

contra jus gentium,

Liv. 4, 32, 5; 9, 10, 10; 21, 25, 7; 5, 36, 6;

6, 1, 6: contra juris rigorem,

Dig. 40, 5, 24, § 10 et saep.:

contra testimonium aliquid judicare,

without regard to, Cic. Brut. 31, 117:

aliquid contra verecundiam disputare,

contrary to the rules of decency, id. Off. 1, 35, 128:

aliquid contra fidem constituere,

Quint. 5, 13, 34:

quae majores nostri contra lubidinem animi sui recte atque ordine fecere,

contrary to the dictates of passion, Sall. C. 51, 4; id. J. 33, 1; cf. of logical opposition, II. E. 2. infra.—

Dependent on substt.

Of physical strife:

scit ille imparem sibi luctatum contra nexus (draconis),

Plin. 8, 12, 12, § 33. —

Of warfare:

imperatorum copia contra tuum furorem,

Cic. Mur. 39, 83:

Parthorum gloria contra nomen Romanum,

Liv. 9, 18, 6: in castris perditorum contra patriam, Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 23, 6.—

Of legal contention:

causa contra scriptum,

Cic. Inv. 2, 46, 135.—

Of political speaking:

divina M. Tullii eloquentia contra leges agrarias,

Quint. 2, 16, 7; 9, 3, 50; Gell. 18, 7, 7.—

Of literary opposition:

Caesaris vituperatio contra laudationem meam,

Cic. Att. 12, 40, 1.—

Of hostility, etc.:

cujus factum, inceptum, conatumve contra patriam,

Cic. Cat. 2, 12, 27:

ullum factum dictumve nostrum contra utilitatem vestram,

Liv. 6, 40, 5.—

Of injury:

vitae cupiditas contra rem publicam,

Cic. Planc. 37, 90: contra serpentes venenum, fatal to serpents, or as a defence against serpents, Plin. 7, 2, 2, § 15.—

Of violation, disregard, etc. (cf. 3. g):

iter contra senatus auctoritatem,

Cic. Phil. 2, 19, 48:

contra consuetudinem somnium,

Plin. 10, 77, 98, § 211:

bonorum possessio contra tabulas,

Dig. 37, 4, 3, § 13; Gai Inst. 3, 41.—

Dependent on adjectives (very rare; cf.

II. D. 2. c. infra): contraque patris impii regnum impotens, avum resolvam,

Sen. Herc. Fur. 966.

Of defence, protection, and resistance (syn.: adversus, ab).

Against persons.

Dependent on verbs:

cum populus Romanus suam auctoritatem vel contra omnes qui dissentiunt possit defendere,

Cic. Imp. Pomp. 22, 63: si ego consul rem publicam [p. 457] contra te et gregales tuos defendissem, id. Sest. 52, 111; 22, 49; 8, 20; id. Fam. 11, 27, 7; id. Phil. 2, 18, 45:

contra quem multum omnes boni providerunt,

provided a great defence, id. Mur. 38, 81: formula qua utitur patronus contra libertum qui eum in jus vocat, as a defence against, Gai Inst. 4, 46. —And of protection of plants against injurious animals:

contra haec animalia proderit, si, etc.,

Pall. 10, 3, 2.—

Dependent on adjectives, mostly participial:

paratus contra,

Cic. Mil. 21, 56:

nihil satis firmum contra Metellum,

Sall. J. 80, 1:

contra potentes nemo est munitus satis,

Phaedr. 2, 6, 1.—

Against inanimate and abstract things.

Dependent on verbs:

contra avium morsus munitur vallo aristarum,

Cic. Sen. 15, 51:

propugnaculum, quo contra omnes meos impetus usurum se putat,

id. Verr. 2, 3, 16, § 40; 2, 5, 39, § 102:

publicam causam contra vim armatam suscipere,

id. Dom. 34, 91; id. Quint. 30, 94; id. Leg. 3, 3, 9:

contra tantas difficultates providere,

Sall. J. 90, 1; 76, 4; so,

contra ea,

id. ib. 57, 5:

patricii vi contra vim resistunt,

Liv. 3, 13, 4; Plin. 14, 2, 4, § 28; Tac. Agr. 45; Sen. Prov. 4, 12; id. Const. 5, 4.—

Dependent on substt.:

suffragia contra oppugnationem vestrae majestatis,

Cic. Rab. Perd. 12, 35:

defensio contra vim,

id. Mil. 5, 14:

patronus justitiae fuit contra orationem Phili,

id. Lael. 7, 25; Plin. 29, 2, 9, § 30; 14, 3, 4, § 40:

contra labores patientia,

id. 23, 1, 22, § 37.—

Dependent on adjectives (in Cic. freq. with P. a. predicatively used; otherwise very rare;

in later prose freq.): nec est quidquam Cilicia contra Syriam munitius,

against an attack from the side of Syria, Cic. Fam. 14, 4, 4:

ut nullius res tuta, nullius domus clausa, nullius vita saepta, nullius pudicitia munita contra tuam cupiditatem posset esse,

id. Verr. 2, 5, 15, § 39; id. Fin. 1, 16, 51; id. Mil. 25, 67; id. Tusc. 5, 8, 19; 5, 27, 76:

vir contra audaciam firmissimus,

id. Rosc. Am. 30, 85; Sall. J. 33, 2; 28, 5:

fortis contra dolorem,

Sen. Ep. 98, 18; Quint. 12, 1, 10:

callosus,

Plin. 11, 37, 54, § 147; 14, 2, 4, § 23:

far contra hiemes firmissimum,

id. 18, 8, 19, § 83:

equus tenax contra vincula,

Ov. Am. 3, 4, 13:

contraque minantia fata pervigil,

Claud. I. Cons. Stil. 1, 284.—

Of remedies against sickness and its causes, poison, etc.; so only in Plin.; in Pall. only of preventives and of protection against hurtful animals, and against mental perturbations in gen.; cf. infra (syn. ad in Cat., Cic., Cels., Col.; adversus only in Celsus, who also has in with abl.).

Dependent on verbs:

cujus et vinum et uva contra serpentium ictus medetur,

Plin. 14, 18, 22, § 117; 7, 2, 2, § 13:

prodest et contra suspiria et tussim,

id. 20, 13, 50, § 128:

valet potum contra venena,

id. 28, 7, 21, § 74; 29, 4, 22, § 71; 29, 4, 26, § 81; 28, 8, 27, § 98; 16, 37, 71, § 180; 35, 6, 14, § 34; 28, 6, 18, §§ 65-67.—

Dependent on substt.:

remedium contra morsus,

Plin. 8, 32, 50, § 118; 10, 59, 79, § 163:

contra venena esse omnia remedio,

id. 16, 44, 95, § 251; 17, 24, 37, § 240; 7, 1, 1, § 4.—

Dependent on adjectives:

vinum quod salutare contra pestilentiam sit,

Pall. 11, 14, 17.—

Appositively, as a remedy:

cujus lacteum succum miris laudibus celebrat... contra serpentes et venena,

Plin. 5, 1, 1, § 16; 29, 4, 26, § 83. —So of remedies against affections:

Tiberium tonante caelo coronari ea (lauro) solitum ferunt contra fulminum metus,

Plin. 15, 30, 40, § 135; cf. Sen. Ira, 2, 21, 1; id. Tranq. 5. 1.

Of logical opposition.

With a neuter demonstrative (contra ea, contra haec, contra quae, quod contra = contra, adv.).

The contrary, the reverse (very rare; cf.

I. D. 1.): sed mihi contra ea videtur,

but to me the contrary seems true, Sall. J. 85, 1:

omnia quae contra haec sunt, omnia quae contra sunt,

and vice versa, Quint. 5, 10, 90. —

Contra ea, on the contrary, in logical antithesis (not in Cic. and Sall.; once in Caes. and Quint.; several times in Liv. and Nep.; cf.: contra ea, in other uses, II. A. 2. e. a, II. D. 2. a., II. A. 3. d., II. C. 1. f.):

omnes arderent cupiditate pugnandi... contra ea Caesar... spatiumque interponendum... putabat ( = at contra),

but Caesar on the contrary, Caes. B. C. 3, 74: superbe ab Samnitibus... legati prohibiti commercio sunt;

contra ea benigne ab Siculorum tyrannis adjuti,

Liv. 4, 52, 6; 2, 60, 1; 21, 20, 6;

44, 43, 5: pater... Thracem me genuit, contra ea mater Atheniensem,

Nep. Iphicr. 3, 4; id. praef. 6; id. Alcib. 8, 1.—And after a question, with immo (cf. I. E. 5. b.):

an infirmissimi omnium... (sumus)? Immo contra ea vel viribus nostris, vel, etc., tuti (sumus),

Liv. 41, 24, 8.—

Quod contra, by anastrophe (v. F. 1.), contrary to which, whereas, while on the contrary (only once in Lucr. and three times in Cic.):

illud in his rebus vereor ne forte rearis, Inpia te rationis inire elementa viamque indugredi sceleris: quod contra saepius illa Religio peperit scelerosa atque impia facta,

whereas on the contrary, Lucr. 1, 81:

cujus a me corpus crematum est, quod contra decuit ab illo meum (sc. cremari),

Cic. Sen. 23, 84:

quod contra oportebat delicto dolere, correctione gaudere,

id. Lael. 24, 90 (B. and K. place a comma after oportebat; cf.

Nauck ad loc.): reliquum est ut eum nemo judicio defenderit: quod contra copiosissime defensum esse contendi,

id. Quint. 28, 87 (many consider contra in all these passages as an adverb; cf. Hand, Turs. II. p. 121 sq.; some explain quod as an ancient ablative, = qua re;

v. Ritschl,

Plaut. Exc. p. 57, Munro ad Lucr. 1, 82).—

With an abstract noun, with the force of the adverb contra with ac or atque (I. F. 1.), contrary to, contrary to what, etc. (esp. in Sall., not in Cic.; cf. praeter): celeriter contraque omnium opinionem confecto itinere, contrary to the opinion ( = contra ac rati erant), Caes. B. G. 6, 30:

contra opinionem Jugurthae ad Thalam perveniunt,

Sall. J. 75, 9; Hirt. B. G. 8, 40.—Contra spem either contrary to the opinion, or against the hope:

Metellus contra spem suam laetissume excipitur ( = contra ac ratus, veritus est),

Sall. J. 88, 1; so,

cetera contra spem salva invenit,

Liv. 9, 23, 17:

contra spem omnium L. Furium optavit,

id. 6, 25, 5; Curt. 8, 4, 45;

but: at Jugurtha contra spem nuntio accepto ( = contra ac speraverat),

Sall. J. 28, 1; Liv. 24, 45, 3:

postquam... Jugurtha contra timorem animi praemia sceleris adeptum sese videt,

Sall. J. 20, 1:

ipse in Numidiam procedit, ubi contra belli faciem tuguria plena hominumque... erant ( = contra ac in bello evenire solet),

id. ib. 46, 5:

contra famam,

Plin. 13, 22, 43, § 126; 7, 53, 54, § 180:

segniterque et contra industriam absconditae formicae,

slowly, and in a manner different from their usual activity, id. 18, 35, 88, § 364.—Of persons:

frigidam potionem esse debere, contra priores auctores, Asclepiades confirmavit,

contrary to the opinion of the former physicians, Cels. 4, 26 (19).

Sometimes by anastrophe after its noun.

In prose, after relatives, esp. in Cic.:

quos contra disputant,

Cic. Ac. 2, 15, 47:

quem contra dicit,

id. Phil. 2, 8, 18 (v. II. B. 1. f.):

quem contra veneris,

id. Mur. 4, 9:

quas contra, praeter te, etc.,

id. Vatin. 7, 18:

eos ipsos quos contra statuas,

id. Or. 10, 34:

quos contra me senatus armavit,

id. Att. 10, 8, 8:

quam contra multa locutus est,

Sen. Ep. 82, 7, Plin. Ep. 1, 23, 3; Claud. in Rufin. 1, 332; v. also E. 1. c. supra.—

After other words ( poet. and in post-Aug. prose):

hunc igitur contra mittam contendere causam,

Lucr. 4, 471:

dicere eos contra,

id. 4, 484:

donique eum contra,

id. 5, 708:

agmina contra,

Verg. A. 12, 279:

magnum Alciden contra,

id. ib. 5, 414:

Paridem contra,

id. ib. 5, 370:

Italiam contra,

id. ib. 1, 13:

deos contra,

Ov. P. 1, 1, 26:

Messania moenia contra,

id. M. 14, 17:

litora Calabriae contra,

Tac. A. 3, 1.

contrā, adv. and prep. [stem con, i. e. cum, through a comparative form conter; cf.: alter, uter, inter, praeter, etc.; in abl. fem. form like the locative adverbs ea, qua, etc.; cf.: ultra, intra, extra, citra], orig., in comparison with; hence, over against, fronting, in front, opposite, in opposition to, against, contrary to, opposed to, etc.

Adv. (referring to an opposed object often with the force of a preposition with ellipsis of a pronoun, = against it, against him, etc.).

Local.

Lit., of position in front of a person, place, or thing.

With verb of being or position expressed or understood.

Referring to living beings, opposite, in face of, face to face, facing, in front of, fronting, confronting (not in Cic., Caes., or Sall.):

feminam scelestam te, adstans contra, contuor,

Plaut. Pers. 2, 2, 26:

ut confidenter mihi contra adstitit,

id. Capt. 3, 5, 6; Lucr. 4, 223; 6, 929:

signum contra, quoad longissume oculi ferebant, animo finivit,

Liv. 1, 18, 8:

stat contra starique jubet,

Juv. 3, 290:

stat contra dicitque tibi tua pagina Fures!

Mart. 1, 55, 12:

ulmus erat contra,

in front of her, Ov. M. 14, 661:

templa vides contra,

in front (of us), id. ib. 7, 587.—Of position in front of the enemy:

contra conserta manu,

Plaut. Mil. 1, 1, 3: contra consistere, to make front against them, Caes. B. G. 2, 17.—

Referring to things and places, over against (it), opposite (to it), on the opposite side (mostly post-Aug.):

contra jacet Cancer patulam distentus in alvum,

Manil. 2, 253:

posita contra Hispania,

Tac. Agr. 11:

promuntorium quod contra procedit,

Plin. 4, 2, 3, § 6: relinquendae autem contra erunt vacuae tabellae, on the opposite side, i. e. of the leaf, Quint. 10, 3, 32: illo quaerente cur non decidant contra siti, the antipodes (cf. Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123; v. II. A. 1. c. a), Plin. 2, 65, 65, § 161.—With the governing verb understood:

arguam hanc vidisse apud te contra conservum meum,

face to face, Plaut. Mil. 2, 2, 91:

jam omnia contra circaque hostium plena erant, Liv 5, 37, 8: eadem verba contra (i. e. ponuntur),

side by side, Quint. 9, 3, 36; Verg. A. 6, 23.—

With verbs of motion, so as to be opposite to an object or face to face with a person, variously rendered.

Referring to persons:

accede ad me atque adi contra,

come right up to me, Plaut. Rud. 1, 4, 23; id. Bacch. 3, 6, 6: hostes crebri cadunt; nostri contra ingruunt, advance to their front (in Plaut. hostility is not implied in contra), id. Am. 1, 1, 84: quis nos pater aut cognatu' volet contra tueri, face to face, eye to eye, Enn. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 12 Mull. (Trag. Rel. v. 444 Rib.); Att. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1, 55 (Trag. Rel. v. 538 ib.):

adspicedum contra me = contra adspice me,

Plaut. Most. 5, 1, 56 Lorenz ad lec.:

contra adspicere,

id. Mil. 2, 1, 45:

contra intueri,

Liv. 1, 16, 6; 9, 6, 8; Sen. Q. N. 1, 3, 6:

cum veniret contra Marcianus,

Quint. 6, 3, 95; Plin. 9, 46, 70, § 152.—

Of things:

hic ubi sol radiis... Adversa fulsit nimborum aspergine contra,

Lucr. 6, 525; Cels. 8, 8, 1:

quam (turrim) promoti contra validi asseres... perfregere,

Tac. H. 4, 30.—Reciprocally: oscula non pervenientia contra, not coming through (the wall) so as to meet, Ov. M. 4, 80.—

Transf. to equivalents of weight, value, and price; so,

In Plaut. only in the colloq. phrases auro contra, aurichalco contra, and contra auro (sc. posito); lit., for gold placed against; cf.:

aes contrarium, s. v. contrarius: (servus) non carus'st auro contra,

at his weight in gold, Plaut. Ep. 3, 3, 30: jam auro contra constat filius, id. Truc. 2, 6, 57 (Speng. aurichalco): auro contra cedo modestum amatorem! A me aurum accipe. Pa. Cedo mihi contra aurichalco quoi ego sano serviam, id. Curc. 1, 3, 45 sq.; id. Mil. 3, 1, 63; 4, 2, 85; id. Ps. 2, 3, 23.—

In post-Aug. prose (very rare):

at si aquae et ejus rei quam contra pensabis par pondus erit, nec pessum ibit, nec exstabit, etc.,

Sen. Q. N. 3, 25, 5.—

Of reciprocal actions, = vicissim, in turn, in return, back, on my, his, etc., part, likewise, counter-.

In gen.:

te ut deludam contra, lusorem meum,

Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 71:

quae me amat, quam ego contra amo,

id. Merc. 5. 2, 77; id. Cist. 1, 1, 96; id. Trin. 4, 2, 55; id. As. 2, 2, 110:

qui arguat se, eum contra vincat jurejurando suo,

make a victorious counter-charge, id. Mil. 2, 2, 37:

si laudabit haec Illius formam, tu hujus contra (i. e. lauda),

Ter. Eun. 3, 1, 54:

audi nunc contra jam,

listen in turn, id. Phorm. 4, 4, 18; id. Ad. 5, 4, 23:

at tu mihi contra nunc videre fortunatus, Phaedria, Cui, etc.,

you likewise seem fortunate to me, id. Phorm. 1, 3, 21:

Mettius Tullo gratulatur, contra Tullus Mettium benigne alloquitur,

Liv. 1, 28, 1:

contra ut me diligat illa,

Cat. 76. 23; Hor. S. 1, 3, 27 Orell. ad loc.—Hence, with ellipsis of inquit, = respondit:

cui latrans contra senex,

Phaedr. 5, 10, 7:

scietis, inquam, etc., contra Nigrinus: ad quem missi sunt? ego, etc.,

Plin. Ep. 7, 6, 4.—

Rarely with inquit, etc., expressed: at ille contra, renidens, Audi, inquit, discipule, etc.,

Gell. 15, 9, 9; cf.:

contra talia reddit,

Claud. B. Gild. 379.—

With dat. pers.:

consulo quem dolum doloso contra conservo parem,

Plaut. Mil. 2, 2, 45:

facere contra huic aegre,

Ter. Eun. 4, 1, 10:

hiscine contra insidiabere?

id. Hec. 1. 1, 13:

tibi contra gratiam Referre,

id. ib. 4, 2, 7.—

With item:

item a me contra factum est,

Plaut. Aul. prol. 20:

puellam senex Amat et item contra filius,

id. Cas. prol. 49; id. Pers. 5, 2, 36; id. Am. 1, 1, 67; Ter. Ad. 1, 1, 25.—

Combining a reciprocal with a local relation (A. 1. a. a, and b. a): contra carinantes verba, exchanging abusive words ( face to face), Enn. ap. Serv. ad Verg. A. 8, 361 (Ann. v. 181 Vahl.): tubae utrimque contra canunt;

Consonat terra,

Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 73; 1, 1, 86:

confer gradum Contra pariter,

id. Ps. 2, 4, 18; id. Truc. 1, 2, 28:

video amicam... Ubi contra adspexit me, etc.,

id. Mil. 2, 1, 45; Verg. E. 7, 8; cf. Lucr. 4, 243:

vesper adest, juvenes consurgite!... Cernitis, innuptae, juvenes? consurgite contra!

Cat. 62, 6.—

Implying also opposition: Pe. Conpellabo. Ph. Orationis aciem contra conferam, Plaut. Ep. 4, 1, 20:

si scias quod donum huic dono contra comparet,

what counter gift, Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 63: quod Scipio postulavit... ut, etc. Et quod contra collega postulavit ne, etc., Annal. Trib. Pleb. ap. Gell. 7 (6), 19, 5:

si vobis aequa et honesta postulatio videtur, ego contra brevem postulationem adfero,

Cic. Rosc. Am. 2, 7; Nep. Epam. 6, 1;

Auct. B. Alex. 24: illo licente contra liceri audeat nemo,

to bid in opposition, Caes. B. G. 1, 18; Liv. 4, 53, 6:

agedum pauca accipe contra,

Hor. S. 1, 4, 38.—So in battle:

Numidae... Romanorum ordines conturbare... neque contra feriundi copia erat,

Sall. J. 50, 4; and in law: et ab eo is qui adoptat vindicat... et illo contra non vindicante, etc., Gai Inst. 1, 134; 2, 24.—Esp. in replies:

oratio contra a Demosthene pro Ctesiphonte edita,

Cic. de Or. 3, 56, 213:

dicit accusator haec: primum, etc.... quid contra reus?

id. Clu. 30, 81; id. Fin. 5, 22, 63; Curt. 4, 1, 10; 7, 9, 1.

Of opposition, strife, etc., against; constr. absol., with dat., and ne, quominus or quin.

Of physical exertion.

Lit.:

concurrunt... aetheriae nubes contra pugnantibu' ventis,

struggling against each other, Lucr. 6. 98:

nec nos obniti contra... Sufficimus,

bear up, battle against, Verg. A. 5, 21; Ov. M. 9, 50; 2, 434:

at ille contra nititur,

resists, Plin. 2, 38, 38, § 103; 7, 20, 19, § 82:

pars remigum, tamquam imperitia... officia nautarum impediebant. Mox contra tendere,

rowed in an opposite direction, Tac. H. 4, 16.—

Trop.:

te rogo ne contrahas ac demittas animum, neque te obrui tamquam fluctu... sinas, contraque erigas ac resistas,

Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 1, § 4:

et torrens judicem vel nitentem contra feret, cogatque ire qua rapiet,

Quint. 12, 10, 61.— With ne: vi contra niti, ne advorsus eum fiat, Cato ap. Gell. 7 (6), 3, 16.—With quominus, Lucr. 1, 780.—

Of mental exertion:

si tibi vera videntur, Dede manus, aut, si falsum est, accingere contra,

arm yourself against them, Lucr. 2, 1043; 2, 280. —With dat.:

siti contra... pugnandum,

Cels. 4, 2 fin. —

Of hostile opposition in gen.

Lit.:

quod animadversum est in eo qui contra omni ratione pugnarunt, non debeo reprehendere,

who made opposition in every way, Cic. Rosc. Am. 47, 137; id. Verr. 2, 2, 43, § 107:

contra etiam aliquid abs te profectum ex multis audivi,

something inimical, id. Fam. 5, 5, 2.—

Trop.:

aut alio quovis (sc. colore) qui contra pugnet et obstet,

Lucr. 2, 794; 2, 868.—

Of warfare.

Lit.:

ut eos adversarios existimemus qui arma contra ferant,

Cic. Off. 1, 25, 87; 1, 12, 37; Vell. 2, 28, 4; cf.:

quid quod exercitum contra duxit?

Auct. Her. 4, 16, 23:

ut si qua ex parte obviam contra veniretur, acie instructa depugnarent,

if they should be attacked by an open charge, Caes. B. G. 7, 28:

issentque confestim ad urbem ni venire contra exercitum... audissent,

Liv. 7, 39, 17:

cum Romanae legiones contra direxerint,

would oppose their march, Tac. H. 4, 58; id. A. 6, 44.—With dat.:

et huic contra itum ad amnem Erinden,

Tac. A. 11, 10.—

Trop.:

quod ubi viderunt corvi, contra auxiliantur, velut adversus communem hostem,

Plin. 10, 74, 95, § 205.—

Of legal contests.

With verbs of saying; v. 9. a.—

Venire contra, of any legal act with the intention to hurt the adversary:

quid? si omnium mortalium Sthenio nemo inimicior quam hic C. Claudius... fuit? si de litteris corruptis contra venit, etc.?

if he made a charge of forgery against him? Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 43, § 107; cf. II. B. c. b.—

On the part of the adversary:

inveniendum contra est, quo distet haec causa a ceteris,

Quint. 5, 10, 114; 9, 2, 35; 12, 8, 10.—

Of judgments against the parties or against opinions:

ne spoliaret fama probatum hominem si contra judicasset,

given an adverse decision, Cic. Off. 3, 19, 77; cf. Val. Max. 7, 2, 4; Cic. Caecin. 24, 69.—

Of literary opposition.

Mostly with verbs of saying; v. 9. a. g.—

With other verbs:

astrologorum artem contra convincere tendit,

Lucr. 5, 728:

contra nunc illud pone, etc.,

Sen. Ben. 7, 14, 6:

habeat (liber meus) etiam quosdam qui contra sentiant et adversentur,

some dissentients and opponents, Quint. 3, 1, 5; 2, 17, 40; 3, 8, 69.—

Of public and political opposition.

With verbs of saying; v. 9. a. d.—

With petere, to be a candidate for office in opposition to another:

nihil enim supererat de quo certarent, nihil quod contra peterent,

no office was left for which to canvass against each other, Cic. Agr. 2, 33, 91:

honores contra petere,

Quint. 6, 1, 17.—With ire, with dat., of an opposing vote in the senate (cf.:

pedibus ire): sententia Cassii ut nemo unus contra ire ausus est, ita dissonae voces respondebant,

Tac. A. 14, 45.—

Of violation of law, contracts, etc.: contra facere, or contra committere, to violate, transgress a law, etc.: leges esse non ex ejus qui contra commiserit utilitate, spectari oportere, not in the interest of the transgressor, Cic. Inv. 2, 48, 153:

si quis sub hoc pacto vendiderit ancillam ne prostitueretur, et si contra factum esset,

and if the contract was violated, Dig. 18, 1, 56.—

With verbs of saying, etc., contra dicere; less freq. disputare, disserere, pugnare, in the sense of dicere, and contra scribere (often contradico, in one word, in post-Aug. writers; esp. with dat.).

Contra dicere, to speak as counsel of the adversary, to plead his cause, in legal proceedings:

cum contra dicturus Hortensius esset,

would speak on the other side, Cic. Quint. 24, 77:

hoc... contra dicente Cotta judicatum est,

id. Caecin. 33, 97:

dixisse ut contra nemo videretur,

id. Brut. 53, 198: ut contra Crassus... exorsus est, began on the other side, id. ib. § 197.—Hence: qui contra dicit, the adversary or counsel of the adversary:

contra autem qui dicet, similitudinem infirmare debebit,

Cic. Inv. 2, 50, 151; id. Part. Or. 21, 108.—In the same sense: agens contra: si nos... impares agentium contra ingeniis dixerimus, that we are unequal to the talents of our adversary's counsel, [p. 453] Quint. 4, 1, 8.—

To make charges against (rare):

si qui contra vellet dicere, usurum esse eum suo testimonio,

Cic. Clu. 48, 134:

qua ratione nemo neque tum item fecerit, neque nunc contra dicat,

id. Quint. 29, 88; so,

contra disputare, of objections to or against a witness: nihil contra disputabo priusquam dixerit,

id. Fl. 21, 51.—

In gen., to speak on the other side of a question:

fiebat autem ita, ut cum is qui audire vellet dixisset quid sibi videretur, tum ego contra dicerem,

Cic. Tusc. 1, 4, 8; id. Fin. 2, 1, 2; so,

contra disputare and contra scribere,

id. Or. 1, 19, 85; Vitr. 3, 1, 6; Quint. 2, 17, 13; Dig. 9, 2, 21, § 1.—Hence: qui contra dicunt or disputant, the opponents:

nec qui contra dicunt causam difficilem repellunt,

Cic. Fin. 3, 1, 2:

ad coarguendos qui contra disputant,

to refule his opponents, Quint. 2, 15, 26.—

To oppose or object to a proposition, motion, or petition:

quam palam principes dixerunt contra!

protested against it, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 16, § 41; Caes. B. C. 1, 32; Cic. Clu. 47, 130.—With pugnare:

cum decerneretur frequenti senatu, contra pugnante Pisone, etc.,

Cic. Att. 1, 14, 5:

filius ejus incolumitatem optat: contradicit pater,

the father objects, Quint. 9, 2, 85; 9, 2, 83; Plin. ap. Gell. 9, 16, 5; Cic. Dom. 33, 87:

contradicente nullo,

Suet. Caes. 20; Dig. 3, 3, 15.—

To reply:

contradixit edicto,

answered by an edict, Suet. Aug. 56. —

Abl. absol. impers.:

explorandum videtur an etiam contradicto aliquando judicio consuetudo firmata sit,

whether the custom has been confirmed by judgment upon a judicial contest, Dig. 1, 3, 34.—

With acc. neutr. pron., to object, to make or raise an objection, to reply; esp. in legal proceedings:

ego enim, te disputante, quid contra dicerem meditabar,

Cic. N. D. 3, 1, 1:

ut contra si quid dicere velit non audiatur,

id. Fin. 5, 10, 27:

aiebat illum primo sane diu multa contra (i. e. dixisse), ad extremum autem, etc.,

id. Att. 2, 22, 2.— Hence: quod contra dicitur, or quae contra dicuntur, the objections:

ut et id quod intenderemus confirmare, et id quod contra diceretur refellere (possemus),

refute the objections, Cic. de Or. 1, 20, 90:

quia neque reprehendi quae contra dicuntur possunt, etc.,

id. ib. 2, 81, 331; id. Inv. 2, 44, 127; Quint. 1, 2, 17.—In the same sense, as subst.: contrā dicta, orum, n. plur.:

seu proposita confirmamus, sive contra dicta dissolvimus,

or refute the objections, Quint. 4, prooem. 6.—With acc. and inf.:

dicitur contra, nullum esse testamentum,

the objection is made that there is no testament, Cic. Agr. 2, 6, 42.—

With dat., written in one word (post-Aug.).

To oppose a person by speaking against his views:

solitum se etiam Thraseae contradicere,

to oppose even Thrasea, Tac. H. 2, 91:

tibi,

Suet. Aug. 54:

Curioni...,

id. Rhet. 1. —Hence of answers and replies in law: quid si filium testatoris heres ejus prohibuit? Huic contradici potest: ergo pietatis, etc., he may be answered by this plea, etc., Dig. 11, 7, 14, § 13.—And of advisory answers opposed to one's legal views:

volenti mihi ream adulterii postulare eam, etc., contradictum est,

my views were disapproved, rejected, Dig. 48, 5, 11, § 10.—

To oppose an opinion, with dat. of the thing:

cum plures tantum sententiis aliorum contradicerent,

opposed the opinions, Tac. H. 1, 39.—

To object to a motion or petition, with dat. of the petitioner:

patrem qui damnavit optat ne is torqueatur: pater ei contradicit,

the father objects, Quint. 9, 2, 81:

cum ambienti ut legibus solveretur multi contradicerent,

Suet. Caes. 18; Dig. 40, 5, 14; 40, 12, 33.—

With dat. of the petition:

preces erant, sed quibus contradici non posset,

which could not be denied, Tac. H. 4, 46 fin.; Dig. 3, 1, 1, § 2.—

To contest the validity of a law (rare):

quibus (legibus) contradici potest,

Quint. 7, 7, 4.—

To contradict an assertion (very rare):

pro certis autem habemus... cuicunque adversarius non contradicit,

Quint. 5, 10, 13.—

With quin, to object:

praetor Samnitibus respondit... nec contra dici quin amicitia de integro reconcilietur,

there was no objection to a reconciliation, Liv. 8, 2, 2.

To one's disadvantage; mostly predic. with esse, unfavorable, adverse, damaging (post-Aug.;

but cf. II. B. 2.): ut eum qui responsurus est vel tacere, vel etiam invitum id quod sit contra cogat fateri,

Quint. 7, 3, 14:

cum verba (legis) contra sint,

id. 7, 1, 49:

sed experimentum contra fuit,

unsuccessful, Tac. H. 2, 97 fin.:

ubi fortuna contra fuit,

id. ib. 3, 18:

si fortuna contra daret,

should be unfavorable, id. ib. 1, 65 fin.; id. A. 15, 13.

Of logical opposition, with negative force.

Of a direct contrast.

Predicatively, with esse, fieri, etc., the contrary, the opposite:

quod fieri totum contra manifesta docet res,

but experience teaches that just the contrary is true, Lucr. 3, 686; 4, 1088:

in stultitia contra est,

with fools the reverse is true, Cic. Clu. 31, 84:

in hac quidem re vereor ne etiam contra (i. e. sit),

id. Att. 12, 46; id. Off. 1, 15, 49:

quod contra est,

Sall. J. 85, 21:

quis non credat, etc.? Contra autem est,

Sen. Q. N. 3, 25, 12; id. Ep. 7, 3; Dig. 37, 4, 4:

contra fore si, etc.,

ib. 34, 2, 39, § 2:

immo forsitan et contra (i. e. erit),

ib. 41, 3, 49:

ego contra puto (i. e. esse),

Plin. Ep. 1, 20, 7; Lampr. Alex. Sev. 25.—

With evenire, accidere, sentire, scribere, habere, etc.:

utrumque contra accidit: istic enim bellum est exortum, hic pax consecuta,

of both the contrary has happened, Cic. Fam. 12, 18, 2; so Dig. 38, 2, 51:

id ego contra puto (sc.: faciendum esse),

id. Att. 10, 8, 2:

contra evenit in iis morbis,

Sen. Ep. 52, 7; Plin. 2, 65, 65, § 163:

ego contra sentio,

Sen. Clem. 1, 15, 5; Sedig. ap. Gell. 15, 24, 4; Dig. 40, 2, 25:

Proculus contra (sc. sentit),

ib. 35, 2, 1, § 14; 33, 7, 25:

licet Celsus contra scribat,

ib. 9, 2, 21, § 1: contra probatur, Gai Inst. 2, 78; Dig. 33, 7, 12, § 34.—Very rarely referring to a term in the same clause:

cujus disparem mitioremque naturam contra interpretabatur,

interpreted in an opposite sense, misinterpreted, misunderstood, Tac. H. 4, 86 fin. —

Referring to a word or phrase in the same predicate.

To an adverb, in an opposite manner, otherwise, differently, not, etc.:

nam ad summam totius rei pertinet, caute an contra demonstrata res sit,

Cic. de Or. 2, 81, 330: quod viriliter animoque fit, id, etc.;

quod contra, id turpe,

id. Off. 1, 27, 94:

sit sapienter usus aut contra,

Quint. 2, 5, 15:

lactuca locis apricis optume autumno ponitur, mediterraneis aut frigidis contra ( = pessime),

Col. 11, 3, 25.—

To a predicative adjective, not, the opposite, the reverse, etc.:

ut aliae (res) probabiles videantur aliae contra,

improbable, Cic. Ac. 2, 32, 103; id. Off. 2, 2, 7:

quid est quod me impediat ea quae probabilia mihi videantur sequi, quae contra, improbare,

id. ib. 2, 2, 8; id. Or. 2, 31, 135; Quint. 4, 2, 52.—

To a verbal predicate:

an frater fratri exsistat heres, an contra ( = annon),

Dig. 34, 5, 19.—

To a subject infinitive:

laudare testem vel contra pertinet ad momentum judiciorum,

praising or censuring a witness, Quint. 3, 7, 2.—

To a clause, translated by not or by a repetition of the clause with a negative:

quae secundum naturam essent, ea sumenda et quadam aestimatione dignanda docebat, contraque contraria,

those that were not, not, Cic. Ac. 1, 10, 36: quod cuidam aut sapiens videor quod una non jerim, aut felix fuisse;

mihi contra,

id. Att. 9, 12, 4: an credibile est, incestum cum filia commissum? Et contra, veneficum in noverca, adulterum in luxurioso? and incredible, etc., Quint. 5, 10, 19; so Dig. 9, 1, 2, § 1.—

To an attributive genitive:

Marius cognoscere quid boni utrisque or contra esset (i. e. mali),

Sall. J. 88, 2:

verum de origine laudis contraque perspiciemus suo tempore (i. e. vituperationis),

Quint. 2, 4, 21:

alii a propositione accusatoris contraque loci oriuntur,

the accuser and the accused, id. 7, 2, 31;

so in several titles of the Digests, as Depositi vel contra, = actio depositi, vel contraria actio depositarii,

Dig. 16, 3 tit.; so ib. 16, 17, 1; 16, 13, 6; 16, 13, 7.—

Reversing the relation of terms in the preceding sentence, the reverse, conversely, vice versa, etc.

With its own predicate: saepe... corpus aegret, Cum tamen ex alia laetamur parte latenti;

Et retro fit uti contra sit saepe vicissim, Cum miser ex animo laetatur corpore toto,

Lucr. 3, 108: illa altera argumentatio, quasi retro et contra, prius sumit, etc., ( proceeding), so to speak, backward and in inverted order, Cic. Part. Or. 13, 46: neque illud ignoro, etc.; sed non idem accidit contra, but the converse is not true, Quint. 8, 6, 3; Gell. 4, 2, 5: ut vocabula verbis, verba rursus adverbiis, nomina appositis et pronominibus essent priora. Nam fit contra quoque frequenter non indecore. for often, not inelegantly, the order is reversed, Quint. 9, 4, 24:

quae etiam contra valent,

i. e. if the terms are reversed, id. 3, 7, 25; 9, 2, 49; 8, 6, 25; 9, 4, 72.—

Belonging to the same predicate:

ut quidque erit dicendum ita dicet, nec satura jejune, nec grandia minute, nec item contra,

Cic. Or. 36, 123:

cum emtor venditori, vel contra, heres exstitit,

Dig. 35, 2, 48:

in quibus patrium pro possessivo dicitur, vel contra,

Quint. 1, 5, 45; 5, 10, 71:

junguntur autem aut ex nostro et peregrino, ut biclinium, aut contra, ut epitogium et Anticato,

id. 1, 5, 68:

ut capras in montosis potius locis quam in herbidis (pascar), equas contra,

but with mares the reverse is the case, Varr. R. R. 2, 1, 16:

itaque ille dicere melius quam praecipere, nos contra fortasse possumus,

Cic. Or. 42, 143:

qua collegi solent ex his quae faciunt ea quae faciuntur, aut contra,

or vice versa, Quint. 5, 10, 80; Dig. 14, 1, 1, § 12; 48, 5, 23, § 4.

In logical antithesis of clauses with a merely rhet. force, on the contrary, on the other hand, vice versa; sometimes almost = sed or autem (freq.).

In independent clauses.

Opposing persons or parties: fortunam insanam esse... perhibent philosophi... Sunt autem alii philosophi qui contra Fortunam negant ullam exstare, Pac. ap. Auct. Her. 2, 23, 36 (Trag. Rel. v. 372 Rib.); Caecil. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 68; Varr. R. R. 1, 8, 1:

ego etiam quae tu sine Verre commisisti Verri crimini daturus sum... Tu, contra, ne quae ille quidem fecit, obicies,

Cic. Div. in Caecil. 11, 35:

ego contra ostendo, non modo nihil fecisse Sex. Roscium, sed, etc.,

id. Rosc. Am. 29, 79; id. Phil. 8, 3, 8; id. Off. 1, 30, 108; id. Fin. 5, 22, 62:

in Italia bellum gerimus, in sede ac solo nostro... Hannibal contra in aliena, in hostili est terra,

Liv. 22, 39, 13; 21, 50, 2; 3, 15, 2; 6, 7, 4; 9, 35, 4 et saep.; Nep. Alcib. 8, 1; Vell. 2, 31, 4; Sen. Ep. 9, 14; id. Ira, 2, 33, 6; Plin. 35, 10, 37, § 113; Tac. H. 3, 84; 3, 57; Suet. Tib. 2; id. Vit. 2; Just. 2, 1, 10; 8, 4, 11:

contra mercator, navim jactantibus austris Militia est potior?

Hor. S. 1, 1, 6; 1, 2, 30; 1, 3, 27; Prop. 2, 1, 45; 2, 23, 13 (3, 17, 3); Sen. Hippol. 214;

so with versa vice: barbarae gentes (Alexandrum) non ut hostem, sed ut parentem luxerunt... Contra Macedones versa vice non ut civem, sed ut hostem amissum gaudebant,

Just. 13, 1, 7.—

Introducing a secondary or parallel opposition of thought: in loco umidiore far potius serunt quam triticum;

contra in aridiore hordeum potius quam far,

Varr. R. R. 1, 9, 4; 1, 1, 47: si nihil esset quod inane vocaret, Omne foret solidum;

nisi contra corpora certe Essent, etc., Omne quod est spatium vacuum constaret inane,

Lucr. 1, 521; 4, 348; cf.:

justa omnia decora sunt, injusta contra, ut turpia, sic indecora,

Cic. Off. 1, 27, 94; id. N. D. 2, 15, 41; id. de Or. 3, 33, 136; id. Quint. 30, 93: id. Off. 3, 21, 84; id. Leg. 2, 1, 2: facilem esse rem... si modo unum omnes sentiant; contra in dissensione nullam se salutem perspicere, Caes. B. G, 5, 31; Liv. 25, 30, 3; Sen. Ben. 1, 5, 2; Plin. 12, 19, 42, § 92; 11, 14, 14, § 35; Suet. Caes. 73; Gell. 1, 4, 5:

si male rem gerere insani est, contra bene, sani,

Hor. S. 2, 3, 74.—

In opposition to a dependent clause:

ut hi miseri, sic contra illi beati quos, etc.,

Cic. Tusc. 5, 6, 16; so id. de Or. 1, 45, 198; Quint. 9, 3, 39:

cui ego rei tantum abest ut impedimento sim, ut contra te M. Manli adhorter, etc.,

Liv. 6, 15, 5; 6, 31, 4:

cum virtus adeo neminem spe ac pollicitatione corrumpat, ut contra in se inpendere jubeat, ac, etc.,

Sen. Ben. 4, 1, 2: aut igitur negemus quidquam ratione confici, cum contra nihil sine ratione recte fieri possit, aut, etc., whereas on the contrary, etc., Cic. Tusc. 4, 38, 84; cf.:

at contra,

Lucr. 2, 392.—

With co-ordinate conjunctions.

Copulative, et contra or contraque (never with ac or atque); also nec contra (rare), and on the other hand.

With reference to a reason or conclusion, after nam, enim, cum, or itaque: nam et ratione uti... omnique in re quid sit veri videre et tueri decet, contraque falli [p. 454]... tam dedecet quam, etc., Cic. Off. 1, 27, 94:

malus est enim custos... metus, contraque benevolentia fidelis,

id. ib. 2, 7, 23:

cum reficiat animos varietas ipsa, contraque sit aliquanto difficilius in labore uno perseverare,

Quint. 1, 12, 4; 3, 8, 32; 8, 6, 20:

itaque in probris maxime in promptu est, si quid tale dici potest, etc. Contraque in laudibus, etc.,

Cic. Off. 1, 18, 61; cf. Suet. Calig. 51; so with nec:

nam nec comoedia cothurnis assurgit, nec contra tragoedia socculo ingreditur,

Quint. 10, 2, 22.—

With contrasted examples or illustrations, often after ut or sic:

audivi ex majoribus natu, hoc idem fuisse in P. Scipione Nasica, contraque patrem ejus... nullam comitatem habuisse sermonis,

Cic. Off. 1, 30, 109:

ut suspitionibus credi oportere, et contra suspitionibus credi non oportere,

id. Inv. 2, 15, 48; Quint. 8, 4, 1; 5, 10, 48; 9, 3, 7; 9, 4, 52; 11, 1, 14; Sen. Ep. 82, 14; Dig. 17, 1, 22, § 4.—

With contrasted actions, assumptions, etc.:

atque utinam qui ubique sunt propugnatores hujus imperii possent in hanc civitatem venire, et contra oppugnatores rei publicae de civitate exterminari!

Cic. Balb. 22, 51:

domo pignori data, et area ejus tenebitur... et contra jus soli sequitur aedificium,

Dig. 13, 7, 21:

equo et asina genitos mares, hinnos antiqui vocabant: contraque mulos quos asini et equae generassent,

Plin. 8, 44, 69, § 17: ceterum potest ex lege quidem esse judicium, sed legitimum non esse, et contra ex lege non esse, sed legitimum esse, Gai Inst. 4, 109; Plin. 2, 65, 65, § 161; 35, 15, 5, § 183.—

After a negative clause, affirming the opposite idea, et contra or contraque, but on the contrary:

in quo (consulatu) ego imperavi nihil, et contra patribus conscriptis et bonis omnibus parui,

Cic. Sull. 7, 21:

nunc vero cum ne pulsus quidem ita sim ut superare non possim, contraque a populo Romano semper sim defensus, etc.,

id. Dom. 33, 88; id. Fin. 2, 17, 55; id. Marcell. 6, 20; so,

et contra,

Suet. Tit. 7.—

With adversative conjunctions, at contra, sed contra, contra autem, contra vero (not verum contra, nor contra tamen).

At contra (freq.), merely a strengthened contra (v. 1. supra): huc accedit uti mellis lactisque liquores Jucundo sensu linguae tractentur in ore;

At contra taetri absinthi natura... foedo pertorqueat ora sapore,

Lucr. 2, 400:

cogunt,

id. 2, 74; 1, 366; 2, 235 et saep.: nos qui domi sumus, tibi beati videmur;

at contra nobis tu quidem... prae nobis beatus,

Cic. Fam. 4, 4, 2; id. Tusc. 1, 3, 5; id. Rosc. Am. 45, 131; id. Verr. 2, 5, 26, § 66; Sall. J. 36, 2; 4, 7; 15, 3; id. C. 12, 5:

ideo siccas aiunt Aethiopiae solitudines... At contra constat Germaniam abundare rivis,

Sen. Q. N. 3, 6, 2; 1, 3, 1; id. Ep. 100, 7; Plin. 7, 53, 54, § 186; Suet. Galb. 15; Tac. A. 4, 28.—

Sed contra, after a negative sentence (class.):

non quo acui ingenia adulescentium nollem, sed contra ingenia obtundi nolui,

Cic. de Or. 3, 24, 93; id. Att. 9, 15, 3; id. Ac. 1, 10, 35; id. Fl. 11, 26:

arma populi Romani non liberis servitutem, sed contra servientibus libertatem adferre,

Liv. 45, 18, 1:

tu ne cede malis, sed contra audentior ito,

Verg. A. 6, 95; Plin. Ep. 1, 10, 12.—PostAug. also without a preceding negation:

obiisse nostro Laium scelere autumant superi inferique: sed animus contra innocens... negat,

Sen. Oedip. 765; Symm. Ep. 6, 81.—

Contra autem (rare;

in Cic. only where different subjects have contrasted predicates in dependent clauses): quia pacis est insigne toga, contra autem arma tumultus atque belli,

Cic. Pis. 30, 73.—In later writers = contra alone:

sub septemtrione aedificia... conversa ad calidas partes oportere fieri videntur. Contra autem sub impetu solis meridiani regionibus conversa ad septemtrionem... sunt facienda,

Vitr. 6, 1, 2; Gell. 14, 2, 19; Dig. 7, 1, 25, § 3; 34, 3, 25.—

Contra vero (very rare;

not in Cic.), used for contra: contra vero quercus infinitam habet aeternitatem,

Vitr. 2, 9, 8; 6, 1, 3; Cels. 3, 6 fin. —

Atqui contra, App. Mag. p. 287, 24.—

With disjunctive conjunctions, aut contra, vel contra, seu contra, or on the contrary, or conversely (always without change of subject).

Aut contra:

num aut scriptum neget, aut contra factum infitietur?

Cic. Part. Or. 38, 133: quae (mens) aut languescit... aut contra tumescit, etc., Quint. 1, 2, 18:

si imbres defuere, aut contra abundavere,

Plin. 17, 24, 37, § 228.—

Vel contra:

hinc enim quaestiones oriuntur: Injuriam fecisti, sed quia magistratus, majestatis actio est? Vel contra: Licuit... quia magistratus?

Quint. 5, 10, 40; 9, 4, 96; Suet. Galb. 3; Dig. 35, 2, 56, § 4; 8, 4, 6.—

Seu contra:

seu tristis veniam, seu contra laetus amicis,

Prop. 1, 11, 25.—

With causal conjunctions, nam contra (very rare;

never contra enim): falso queritur de natura sua genus humanum quod, etc. Nam contra, reputando, neque majus aliud, neque praestabilius invenies,

Sall. J. 1, 1; Quint. 1, 1, 1; 9, 2, 23. —

In late Lat., e contra (also one word, ēcontrā) = contra,

In the meaning, the contrary (D. 1.):

aliis vero econtra videtur,

Hier. Ep. 12.—

Et econtra = et contra (E. 3. a.):

honestiorum provectu et econtra suppliciis,

Aur. Vict. Caes. 39, 45.—For quod contra, v. II. E. 1. c.—

With emphatic particles.

Quin contra, nay on the contrary, opposing an affirmative sentence to a preceding negative statement (quin etiam amplifies without opposition; sed contra opposes without amplification; quin contra both opposes and amplifies);

not before Livy: num qui enim socordius rempublicam administrari post Calvi tribunatum... quam? etc. Quin contra patricios aliquot damnatos... neminem plebeium,

Liv. 6, 37, 8; 31, 31, 9; 35, 26, 10; 37, 15, 3.—

Immo contra (post-Aug.).

= no, on the contrary, refuting opinions, after questions and in the form of a dialogue:

existimas nunc me detrahere tibi multas voluptates?... Immo contra, nolo tibi umquam deesse laetitiam,

Sen. Ep. 23, 3; Dig. 33, 7, 5; 33, 7, 29.—

= sed contra, but on the contrary:

proinde ne submiseris te, immo contra fige stabilem gradum,

Sen. Cons. Marc. 5, 6; id. Cons. Polyb. 15, 2; cf. prep.:

immo contra ea,

Liv. 41, 24, 8; cf. II. E. 1. b. infra.—

Item contra = an emphatic et contra (very rare):

quoniam... beate vivere alii in alio, vos in voluptate ponitis, item contra miseriam in dolore, etc.,

Cic. Fin. 2, 27, 86; cf. I. A. 3. g supra.

With a comparative clause introduced by ac, atque, or quam, representing a logical or moral opposition (contra atque debuit = non ita ut debuit; cf. Cic. Or. 3, 19, 70); cf. prep., II. C. 3. g, and II. E. 2. infra.

Of logical opposition, contrary to, different from, otherwise than; in the best prose only with atque or ac.

With atque:

item, contra atque apud nos, fieri ad Elephantinem ut neque ficus neque vites amittant folia,

Varr. R. R. 1, 7, 6:

simulacrum Jovis, contra atque ante fuerat, ad orientem convertere,

Cic. Cat. 3, 8, 20; id. Sull. 24, 69:

judicium suscepturos contra atque omnis Italia populusque Romanus judicavisset,

Caes. B. C. 3, 12; id. B. G. 4, 13; Plin. 12, 19, 43, § 95.—

With ac:

itaque contra est ac dicitis,

Cic. Fin. 4, 15, 41:

vides, omnia fere contra ac dicta sint evenisse,

id. Div. 2, 24, 53; so id. Verr. 2, 4, 6, § 11; id. Or. 40, 137:

cum contra ac Deiotarus sensit victoria belli judicaret,

id. Phil. 11, 13, 34:

Petreius ubi videt, Catilinam, contra ac ratus erat, magna vi tendere, etc.,

Sall. C. 60, 5.—

With ac and atque:

si denique aliquid non contra ac liceret factum diceretur, sed contra atque oporteret,

Cic. Balb. 3, 7.—

With quam (post-Aug.):

cui contra quam proposuerat aliqua cesserunt,

Sen. Ira, 3, 6, 5; Plin. 10, 53, 74, § 149; 11, 21, 24, § 72; Gell. 6 (7), 8, 6:

contra quam licet,

id. 1, 3, 19; Sil. 15, 107.—

Of moral opposition of acts contrary to rules and principles (cf. II. 3. g infra); so always with quam:

mater Aviti, generi sui, contra quam fas erat, amore capta,

contrary to the divine law, Cic. Clu. 5, 12:

ut senatus, contra quam ipse censuisset, ad vestitum rediret,

contrary to its own resolution, id. Pis. 8, 18:

contra quam ista causa postulasset,

id. Caecin. 24, 67:

contra quam sanctum legibus est,

Liv. 30, 19, 9; Cic. Leg. 2, 5, 11; id. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 1, § 2; id. Dom. 46, 122:

contraque faciunt quam polliceri videntur,

Auct. Her. 4, 3, 6; Cic. de Or. 2, 20, 86.

Prep. with acc., before, against, facing, towards, opposite to, contrary to (acc. to many scholars not ante-class.; cf. Hand, Turs. II. p. 108; but found Plaut. Ps. 1, 2, 24 Fleck., a line omitted by Lorenz as a gloss; id. Pers. 1, 1, 13 Ritschl; Att. ap. Non. p. 469, 15, or Trag. Rel. v. 476 Rib.; cf. also Plaut. Poen. 5, 6, 18; Cato, R. R. 18, 1, and v. I. A. 1. a. b, and I. A. 1. b. a supra).

Local uses.

Opposite, over against, facing.

Of countries and places (mostly of those separated by water;

adversus and e regione mostly of places opposite by land): insulae natura triquetra, cujus unum latus est contra Galliam,

Caes. B. G. 5, 13; 3, 9; 4, 20:

ad insulam quae est contra Massiliam,

id. B. C. 1, 56; 3, 23:

Rhodios, pacatis contra insulam suam terris, etc.,

Liv. 37, 15, 7; 3, 26, 8:

Carthago Italiam contra,

Verg. A. 1, 13; 5, 124; Ov. M. 14, 17:

insulae quae contra Tauri promuntorium inopportune navigantibus objacent, Chelidoniae nominantur,

Mel. 2, 7; Plin. 3, 26, 30, § 151; 6, 28, 32, § 152; 5, 7, 7, § 41; Tac. A. 3, 1; id. H. 2, 17.—

Of the heavenly bodies:

donique (luna) eum (sc. solem) contra pleno bene lumine fulsit,

Lucr. 5, 708:

contra Volucris rostrum posita est Lyra,

Vitr. 9, 4, 5; Sen. Q. N. 1, 5, 9; 1, 8, 3; Plin. 2, 31, 31, § 99; 5, 10, 10, § 56.—So, tertium (latus Britanniae) est contra septem triones, opposite ( facing); hence, contra meridiem and contra ortus (instead of ad or adversus meridiem, etc.), facing the south and east, Plin. 6, 24, 24, § 85; 17, 2, 2, § 22. —So of a person standing in the sunlight:

cum minima umbra (i. e. a sole) contra medium fiet hominem,

Plin. 18, 33, 76, § 327; cf.:

contra mediam faciem meridies erit,

id. 18, 33, 76, § 326.—

Of opposite ends of a line.

Of the diameter of the earth: esse e regione nobis e contraria parte terrae qui adversis vestigiis stent contra nostra vestigia, quos antipodas vocatis, Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123.—

Of a line drawn:

contra autem E littera I erit ubi secat circinationem linea,

opposite the point E will be the letter I, Vitr. 9, 7, 4.—

Of buildings, etc.:

contra hoc aviarium est aliud minus in quo quae mortuae sunt aves curator servare solet,

Varr. R. R. 3, 5, 5; Vitr. 5, 6, 3; 3, 5, 15:

(statuam) quae fuerit contra Jovis Statoris aedem in vestibulo Superbi domus,

Plin. 34, 6, 13, § 29:

contra medium fere porticum diaeta paulum recedit,

Plin. Ep. 5, 6, 20; 2, 17, 5; Suet. Aug. 44.—

Of places on the human body:

id quod contra stomachum est,

Cels. 4, 5 (4, 12 med.); 7, 7;

4, 20 (13).—Of the direction of the intestines, etc.: ea... contra medium alvum orsa,

Cels. 4, 1 fin. —

Of actions, opposite, towards, against, facing (syn.:

adversus, ad, e regione,

Caes. B. G. 7, 61).

In gen.:

quamvis subito... quamque Rem contra speculum ponas, apparet imago,

Lucr. 4, 156: Democritus... clipeum constituit contra exortum Hyperionis, Laber. ap. Gell. 10, 17, 4:

et contra magnum potes hos (i.e. oculos) attollere solem, Nec tremis...?

Prop. 1, 15, 37; Col. 7, 3, 8:

rex constiterat contra pedites,

Curt. 10, 9, 13; 9, 5, 1:

ne contra septentrionem paveris,

Plin. 18, 33, 76, § 330; 28, 6, 19, § 69:

contra solem varie refulgens,

placed in the sun, id. 37, 10, 63, § 173; 10, 54, 75, § 151; 37, 6, 22, § 83;

37, 7, 25, § 95: cum terrestres volucres contra aquam clangores dabunt,

id. 18, 35, 87, § 363; 19, 8, 39, § 131.—

Dependent on verbs of motion (very rare without the idea of hostility):

(Dinocrates) incessit contra tribunal regis jus dicentis,

towards, Vitr. 2, praef. 1.—So trop., of actions done for a purpose:

lege Cornelia de sicariis tenetur qui, cum in magistratu esset, eorum quid fecerit contra hominis necem quod legibus permissum non sit,

Dig. 48, 8, 4.—

Appositively, with the predicate: (elephanti) tanta narratur clementia contra minus validos, ut, etc., if fronting weaker animals, if brought in contact with them (not to be connected with clementia), Plin. 8, 7, 7, § 23.—Similarly: dum... fidens non est contra feram, if fronting the animal (not dependent on fidens), Plin. 8, 16, 21, § 57.—

Against an opposing action, etc.:

contra vim atque impetum fluminis conversa,

Caes. B. G. 4, 17, 5:

cum plateae contra directos ventos erunt conformatae,

Vitr. 1, 6, 8:

ut contra ventum gregem pascamus,

Col. 7, 3, 12; Sen. Q. N. 2, 31, 2; Plin. 29, 3, 12, § 52; 17, 2, 2, § 21; 8, 16, 21, § 54:

contra fluminum impetus aggeribus,

id. 35, 14, 48, § 169:

capite in sole contra pilum peruncto,

id. 27, 4, 5, § 17; 18, 35, 88, § 364; Varr. ap. Plin. 7, 20, 19, § 83; Sil. 14, 352; Dig. 9, 2, 29, § 4. [p. 455] — Trop.:

contra fortunam tenendus est cursus,

Sen. Prov. 5, 9.—Prov.:

contra stimulum calces,

kick against the pricks, Isid. Orig. 1, 36, 28 (al. calcitres); cf. Amm. 18, 5, 1.—

Of local actions with hostile intent.

Lit.:

quae vis Coclitem contra omnes hostium copias tenuit?

Cic. Par. 1, 2, 12:

Pompeium Cartejae receptum scribis: jam igitur contra hunc exercitum (sc. constitit),

id. Att. 15, 20, 3:

pertimescam, credo, ne mihi non liceat contra vos in contione consistere,

to face you, id. Agr. 1, 8, 25; Lepidus ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 34, 1; Caes. B. C. 1, 26:

a fronte contra hostem pedum quindecim fossam fieri jussit,

id. ib. 1, 41; 1, 42; id. B. G. 7, 62:

Tullus adversus Veientem hostem derigit suos: Albanos contra legionem Fidenatium collocat,

Liv. 1, 27, 5; 24, 41, 5; 38, 4, 5; Verg. A. 12, 279; Front. Strat. 2, 2, 13; 2, 3, 17.—Appositively, with a local verb understood:

terribilis haec contra fugientes belua est, fugax contra insequentes,

i. e. if fronting, if placed opposite, Plin. 8, 25, 38, § 92.—

Trop.:

castra sunt in Italia contra populum Romanum in Etruriae faucibus collocata,

Cic. Cat. 1, 2, 5; id. Mil. 1, 2; Quint. 7, 7, 5:

tum contra hanc Romam illa altera Roma quaeretur,

will be as a rival against this Rome, Cic. Agr. 2, 22, 86:

cui rationi contra homines barbaros atque imperitos locus fuisset, hac ne ipsum quidem sperare, etc.,

Caes. B. G. 1, 40:

(Cicero) plerumque contra inimicos atque obtrectatores plus vindicat sibi,

when fronting adversaries, Quint. 11, 1, 23.—

In partic.

Stare contra aliquem (opp. stare ab aliquo); usu. implying hostility; mostly trop., to stand against, to be arrayed against, to face, oppose:

quod contra hoc exemplum nulla staret eorum ratio,

Auct. Her. 4, 5, 7:

contra populi studium,

Cic. Brut. 34, 126:

contra civium perditorum... dementiam a senatu et a bonorum causa,

id. ib. 79, 273; so,

a mendacio contra veritatem,

id. Inv. 1, 3, 4:

contra cives in acie,

id. Att. 16, 11, 2:

et adversi contra stetit ora juvenci,

opposite, Verg. A. 5, 477; 5, 414:

haec enim (ratio) sola... stat contra fortunam,

Sen. Ep. 14, 4, 2: contra leonem etiam stetit, fronted, i. e. hunted, Spart. Carac. 5 fin. —

Contra aliquem ire:

aut saevos Libyae contra ire leones,

Stat. Th. 9, 16.— Trop.:

uti contra injurias armati eatis,

Sall. J. 31, 6:

interritus (sapiens) et contra illa (mala) ibit et inter illa,

Sen. Ep. 59, 8; cf.: contra venire, II. B. 1. c. b infra, and v. also II. B. 2. b. and II. B. 1. b. infra.—

Transf.,

To persons placed together for comparison:

C. vero Caesar, si foro tantum vacasset, non alius ex nostris contra Ciceronem nominaretur,

Quint. 10, 1, 114:

CORONATO CONTRA OMNES SCAENICOS,

Inscr. Grut. p. 331, n. 4.—

To things compared, as if weighed against each other as to their value, strength, etc.

Lit. (very rare):

quamcunque vis rem expende, et contra aquam statue... Si gravior est, leviorem rem... feret, etc.,

Sen. Q. N. 3, 25, 5.—

Prop.:

cujus (i. e. generis humani) causa videtur cuncta alia genuisse natura, magna saeva mercede contra tanta sua munera,

Plin. 7, 1, 1, § 1:

qui amicus esse coepit quia expedit, placebit ei aliquod pretium contra amicitiam,

Sen. Ep. 9, 9:

numquam ulli fortiores cives fuerunt quam qui ausi sunt eum contra tantas opes ejus... condemnare,

Cic. Fam. 7, 2, 3:

tantum studium bonorum in me exstitisse, contra incredibilem contentionem clarissimi et potentissimi viri,

id. ib. 7, 2, 2; Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 9, 3:

nomen prorogans nostrum et memoriam extendens contra brevitatem aevi,

as a compensation for, Plin. 2, 63, 63, § 154.—So esp., valere contra, to weigh against, counterbalance, avail or prevail against: non vereor ne meae vitae modestia parum valitura sit contra falsos rumores, Matius ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 8:

(illa facta) pro periculo potius quam contra salutem valere debere,

Cic. Part. Or. 35, 120; id. Off. 3, 29, 104:

contrane lucrum nil valere Pauperis ingenium?

Hor. Epod. 11, 11; Sen. Ben. 4, 15, 1; id. Cons. Helv. 5, 5; so,

robur habere contra: si contra unamquamlibet partem fortunae satis tibi roboris est,

id. ib. 13, 2;

so of counterchecks: in Creta decem qui cosmoe vocantur, ut contra consulare imperium tribuni plebis, sic illi contra vim regiam constituti,

Cic. Rep. 2, 33, 58.—Of antidotes: cimicum natura contra serpentium morsus valere dicitur, item contra venena omnia, Plin. 29, 4, 17, § 61.—Hence,

Colloq., aliquid contra aurum est, something is worth gold, is superb, both predicatively and attributively (cf.: auro contra, I. A. 2. supra): hujusce pomaria in summa Sacra Via ubi poma veneunt, contra aurum imago, a spectacle for gold, i. e. a magnificent sight, Varr. R. R. 1, 2, 10 MSS. (al. aliter):

numcubi hic vides citrum... num quod emblema aut lithostratum? quae illic omnia contra aurum,

superb, id. ib. 3, 2, 4 MSS. (Schneid. omits aurum, ex conj.):

oneravi vinum, et tunc erat contra aurum,

Petr. 7, 6.—

Transf., of replies, with aiebat, inquit, etc.; both in friendly and inimical sense; esp., contra ea, contra haec, = the adv. contra:

contra ea Titurius sero facturos clamitabat, etc.,

Caes. B. G. 5, 29:

contra ea Verginius unum Ap. Claudium et legum expertem et, etc., aiebat,

Liv. 3, 57, 1; 24, 45, 4:

quae contra breviter fata est vates,

Verg. A. 6, 398:

contra quod disertus Tu impie fecisti inquit, etc.,

Quint. 7, 1, 53 (cf.: contra ea, II. E. 1. infra).

Denoting hostility or disadvantage.

With verbs of hostile action.

Of physical exertion:

pugnavere et tertio consulatu ejus viginti (elephanti) contra pedites quingentos,

Plin. 8, 7, 7, § 22:

proelium Afri contra Aegyptios primi fecere fustibus,

id. 7, 56, 57, § 200; 8, 40, 61, § 142. —

Referring to warfare (usu. adversus), bellum gerere (rarely for cum or adversus; but contra patriam, contra aras, etc., not cum patria, etc.; cf.

bellum, II. A. 1. e.): a quo prohibitos esse vos contra Caesarem gerere bellum (opp. pro),

Cic. Lig. 8, 25; id. Phil. 5, 10, 27; Liv. Ep. 129.—With bellum suscipere:

contra Antonium,

Cic. Phil. 8, 2, 5; so,

contra patriam,

id. Sull. 20, 58:

pugnare contra patriam,

id. ib. 25, 70:

contra conjuges et liberos,

Sen. Ben. 5, 15, 5:

armatum esse contra populum Romanum,

Cic. Prov. Cons. 13, 32.—With arma ferre (freq.), Cic. Phil. 2, 29, 72; 13, 21, 47; Liv. 28, 28, 15; Nep. Att. 4, 2; Tib. 1, 6, 30; Ov. M. 4, 609; 13, 269; id. P. 1, 1, 26.—With arma sumere or capere, Cic. Rab. Perd. 6, 19; id. Phil. 4, 1, 2; 4, 3, 7:

armis contendere contra,

Caes. B. G. 2, 13:

arma alicui dare (trop.),

Cic. Phil. 2, 21, 53:

aciem instruere (trop.),

Liv. 25, 4, 4:

exercitum comparare,

Cic. Phil. 3, 6, 14; 4, 1, 2:

exercitum instruere,

id. Cat. 2, 11, 24:

exercitum ducere and adducere,

id. Phil. 4, 2, 5; 3, 4, 11:

exercitum contra Philippum mittere,

id. Inv. 1, 12, 17:

naves ducere contra,

Hor. Epod. 4, 19:

ducere contra hostes,

Liv. 1, 27, 4:

florem Italiae educere contra,

Cic. Cat. 2, 11, 24:

proficisci contra,

to march against, Liv. 1, 11, 3; 8, 2, 5:

auxilium ferre Rutulis contra Latinos,

Plin. 14, 12, 14, § 88:

juvare aliquem contra,

Caes. B. C. 1, 35:

consilium inire contra Sequanos,

to take hostile measures against, id. B. G. 6, 12.—

Of legal contention (more freq. adversus, except with verbs of saying).

In gen., with agere or causam agere, to act as counsel against a party or his attorney:

cum agerem contra hominem disertissimum nostrae civitatis,

Cic. Caecin. 33, 97; id. Brut. 63, 226; Sen. Ben. 4, 15, 3; Quint. 11, 1, 59.—Causam recipere or suscipere contra, to accept a retainer against:

(causam) quam receperam contra pueros Octavios,

Cic. Att. 13, 49, 1; Quint. 6, 1, 12; Plin. Ep. 4, 17, 1.—Adesse alicui contra, to appear, act as one's counsel against:

rogavit me Caecilius ut adessem contra Satrium,

Cic. Att. 1, 1, 3; Plin. Ep. 1, 7, 5 al.; cf.:

esse contra,

id. ib. 1, 18, 3.— Trop.: conquesturus venit;

at contra se adfuit et satisfacienti satisfecit,

Sen. Fragm. Amic. 14, 1, 89:

causam defendere contra,

against the accuser, Cic. de Or. 1, 39, 178:

statuere contra aliquem (sc. causam),

to establish a case against an adversary, id. Or. 10, 34:

actio competit contra,

Dig. 49, 14, 41:

querelam instituere contra,

ib. 5, 2, 21, § 1:

bonorum possessionem petere contra,

ib. 5, 2, 23:

jus obtinere contra,

Cic. Quint. 9, 34:

pugnare contra,

to struggle against the accuser, id. Sull. 17, 49; id. Verr. 1, 11, 33:

id quod mihi contra illos datum est,

i. e. a local advantage over, id. Tull. 14, 33:

judicare contra aliquem,

id. Fl. 20, 48; Dig. 21, 2, 55; 5, 2, 14; Just. Inst. 4, 17, 2:

pronuntiare contra,

Paul. Sent. 5, 34, 2: dare sententiam contra, Dig. 21, 2, 56, § 1:

decernere contra,

Cic. Fl. 31, 76:

appellare contra aliquem,

Dig. 49, 1, 3; 49, 5, 6; cf.:

contra sententiam,

Cod. Just. 7, 62, 32, § 2.—Sentire contra aliquem, to have an opinion unfavorable to:

cur vos (cum) aliquid contra me sentire dicatis, etc.,

Cic. Caecin. 27, 79.—

Venire contra aliquem, to appear as counsel for one's adversary:

quid tu, Saturi, qui contra hunc venis, existimas aliter?

Cic. Rosc. Com. 6, 18; id. Mur. 4, 9; id. Phil. 8, 6, 18.—Venire contra rem alicujus, to give advice damaging one's interests:

contra rem suam me venisse questus est,

Cic. Phil. 2, 2, 3.—

With dicere and other verbs of saying. (aa) Of a lawyer pleading against a lawyer:

ipse ille Mucius, quid in illa causa cum contra te diceret, attulit quod? etc.,

Cic. de Or. 1, 57, 244:

cum ille contra me pro Sex. Naevio diceret,

id. Brut. 60, 2, 7; id. de Or. 2, 7, 30; id. Rosc. Am. 15, 45; id. Div. in Caecil. 14, 44; id. Planc. 2, 5; id. Brut. 26, 102; so,

causam dicere,

id. Or. 2, 23, 98:

causam perorare,

id. Quint. 24, 77.—(bb) Of a lawyer's pleading against the parties: dic mihi, M. Pinari, num si contra te dixero mihi male dicturus es? Servil. ap. Cic. de Or. 2, 65, 261; 3, 34, 138; 1, 14, 60; id. Or. 35, 123; Quint. 11, 1, 57; cf. with ellipsis of acc.:

quorum alter pro Aufldia, contra dixit alter,

id. 10, 1, 22.—(ng) Of a party against a lawyer:

si Gaditani contra me dicerent,

if the Gaditani were my adversaries, Cic. Balb. 17, 38.—(dd) Of witnesses and experts, and the pleadings against them:

si decressent legationem quae contra istum diceret,

Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 4, § 12: contra testes dicere (opp. a testibus or pro testibus). Auct. Her. 2, 6, 9; Cic. de Or. 2, 27, 118 (cf.:

testimonium in aliquem dicere,

id. Sull. 17, 48; Quint. 7, 4, 36):

contra juris consultos dicere,

against their legal opinions, Cic. Caecin. 24, 69.—So of witnesses in scientific questions:

contra testes dicendum est,

Sen. Q. N. 7, 16, 1.—(ee) Dicere or contendere aliquid contra aliquem, to maintain a point against:

cum interrogamus adversarios... quid contra nos dici possit,

Auct. Her. 4, 23, 33:

tamenne vereris ut possis hoc contra Hortensium contendere?

Cic. Quint. 25, 78. —

Of literary adversaries, mostly with verbs of saying and writing:

cum scriberem contra Epicurios,

Cic. Att. 13, 38, 1:

contra Epicurum satis superque dictum est,

id. N. D. 2, 1, 2:

contra Brutum,

id. Tusc. 5, 8, 21:

contra Academiam,

id. Ac. 2, 19, 63; id. Fin. 1, 1, 2; 5, 8, 22; id. Tusc. 5, 11, 32; 5, 30, 84; id. Ac. 2, 4, 17:

contra autem omnia disputatur a nostris,

id. Off. 2, 2, 8.—

Of public and political adversaries (syn. adversus and in).

In gen.:

sentire contra,

Cic. Mil. 2, 5:

pugnare contra bonos,

id. Sull. 25, 71:

contra eos summa ope nitebatur nobilitas,

Sall. C. 38, 2; Cic. Sest. 19, 42; 52, 112:

(tribuni) qui aut contra consulem, aut pro studio ejus pugnabant,

Liv. 39, 32, 12.—

Of political speaking:

cum (Cato) eo ipso anno contra Serv. Galbam ad populum summa contentione dixisset,

Cic. Brut. 20, 80; so id. Imp. Pomp. 17, 53; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 9, 1.—

Of hostile or criminal acts in gen. (syn.:

adversus, in): inire consilia contra,

Cic. Rosc. Am. 38, 110; id. Cat. 1, 7, 18:

manum comparare contra aliquem,

id. Sull. 24, 68:

conjurationem facere,

id. ib. 4, 12:

congredi,

id. Lig. 3, 9; Sall. J. 64, 4:

aliquid contra imperatorem moliri,

Just. Inst. 4, 18, 3:

nec dolor armasset contra sua viscera matrem,

against her own offspring Ov. R. Am. 59.—Facere contra (more freq. with abstr. objects; cf. II. C. 1. f. b infra): nunc te contra Caesarem facere summae stultitiae est, to take parts against, Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 16, 2:

eae (res) contra nos ambae faciunt,

operate against us, id. Quint. 1, 1.—With verbs of saying, etc.:

homo disertus non intellegit, eum quem contra dicit laudari a se?

Cic. Phil. 2, 8, 18; 2, 1, 2; 2, 21, 51; Sen. Ep. 15, 3, 70:

epigramma quod contra quamdam Gelliam scripsit,

Lampr. Alex. Sev. 38:

disputare contra deos, in two signif.: contra deum licet disputare liberius,

to accuse, reproach a god, Cic. N. D. 3, 31, 76; but: mala et impia consuetudo est contra deos disputandi, to reason against the gods, i. e. against their existence, id. ib. 2, 67, 168.—

Predicatively, with esse (videri, etc.), against, injurious to, unfavorable, prejudicial, to one's disadvantage: ut [p. 456] ex senatusconsulto neque cujus intersit, neque contra quem sit intellegi possit, Cic. Mur. 32, 68; id. de Or. 3, 20, 75; 2, 74, 299; 2, 81, 330; id. Sull. 13, 39; Sen. Ben. 6, 31, 6:

licentiam malis dare certe contra bonos est,

injurious to, Quint. 4, 2, 75:

res contra nos est, of unfavorable chances in a lawsuit,

id. 4, 66, 1; 4, 2, 75; 5, 13, 32.—Often, contra aliquem = quod est contra aliquem, referring to indef. pronouns or adjectives:

nihil contra me fecit odio mei = nihil quod esset contra me,

Cic. Har. Resp. 3, 5; id. Off. 3, 31, 112:

quibus (temporibus) aliquid contra Caesarem Pompeio suaserim,

id. Phil. 2, 10, 24.—

Added adverb. to the predicate, mostly referring to purpose, with hostile intent, for the purpose of some hostile act, in order to oppose, in opposition:

Caesarine eam (provinciam) tradituri fuistis, an contra Caesarem retenturi?

or keep it against Caesar, Cic. Lig. 7, 23:

sero enim resistimus ei quem per annos decem aluimus contra nos,

id. Att. 7, 5, 5:

judicium illud pecunia esse temptatum non pro Cluentio, sed contra Cluentium,

id. Clu. 4, 9; id. Imp. Pomp. 17, 52; id. Ac. 2, 28, 92:

cum quae facitis ejusmodi sint ut ea contra vosmet ipsos facere videamini,

id. Rosc. Am. 36, 104; Sen. Ep. 3, 7, 3: Curio se contra eum totum parat, i. e. to speak against him, Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 8, 10; Caes. B. C. 1, 85 ter; Sen. Q. N. 1, 7, 1; Plin. 16, 39, 74, § 192; Plin. Pan. 41.—So with the force of a temporal clause:

fidem meam quam essent contra Massam Baebium experti,

in the suit against, Plin. Ep. 3, 4, 4.—

Dependent on adjectives (rare):

contra se ipse misericors,

to his own injury, Phaedr. 4, 18, 3:

severissimus judex contra fures,

Lampr. Alex. Sev. 28.—

With nouns.

Acc. to 1. b.:

ut quam maximae contra Hannibalem copiae sint,

Cic. Inv. 1, 12, 17; cf. Vell. 2, 76, 3.—

Acc. to 1. c. and 1. e.; so esp., oratio contra (cf.: oratio in).

Oratio contra (never in), of an address against the counsel of a party or against the prosecutor:

quid in omni oratione Crassus vel apud centumviros contra Scaevolam, vel contra accusatorem Brutum, cum pro Cn. Plancio diceret?

Cic. de Or. 2, 54, 220; cf.:

Cato pro se contra Cassium = in oratione contra,

Gell. 10, 15, 3; so,

haec perpetua defensio contra Scaevolam,

Cic. de Or. 2, 54, 221:

orationem illam egregiam quam (Aeschines) in Ctesiphontem contra Demosthenem dixerat,

id. ib. 3, 56, 213.—

Of an address against the party, either in judicial or political affairs:

unam orationem contra Gracchum reliquit,

Cic. Brut. 26, 99:

(Demosthenis) oratio contra Leptinem... contra Aeschinem falsae legationis,

id. Or. 31, 111; Gell. 10, 24, 10; 10, 18, 91; Cic. Brut. 46, 169; Quint. 12, 10, 61; Cic. de Or. 2, 11, 45; id. Brut. 44, 164; Gell. 13, 25 (24), 15; cf. Quint. 4, 3, 13; 11, 2, 25.—

Acc. to 1. f.:

contra patres concitatio et seditio,

Cic. Brut. 14, 56.—Of animals:

contra volpium genus communibus inimicitiis,

Plin. 10, 76, 96, § 207.

With inanimate and abstract objects.

Directly dependent on verbs (cf. B. 1.).

Of physical or moral exertion:

cum fulmina contra Tot paribus streperet clipeis,

Verg. A. 10, 567:

pugnandum tamquam contra morbum, sic contra senectutem,

Cic. Sen. 11, 35:

contra verum niti,

Sall. J. 35, 8:

contra fortunam luctari,

Sen. Ben. 7, 15, 2; id. Brev. Vit. 10, 1; id. Ep. 78, 15; 99, 32; cf. Cic. Off. 1, 31, 110.—

Of warfare (lit. and trop.):

bellum contra aras, focos, vitam fortunasque gerere,

Cic. Phil. 3, 1, 1:

bellum gerimus... contra arma verbis,

id. Fam. 12, 22, 1.—So of logical contradictions:

artificis autem est invenire in actione adversarii quae semet ipsa pugnent,

Quint. 5, 13, 30.—

Of legal contention.

Of the actions of the counsel or prosecutor: dicere, or perorare, agere contra aliquid, to plead against, contest something:

contra argumenta, rumores, tabulas, quaestiones (opp. ab argumentis, etc.),

Auct. Her. 2, 6, 9 sqq.; Cic. de Or. 2, 27, 118:

contra ratiocinationem,

id. Inv. 2, 50, 153: contra scriptum dicere, to contest, controvert a written law or a document, id. ib. 2, 47, 138; 2, 48, 143; id. Brut. 39, 145; Quint. 7, 7, 1:

contra caput dicere,

to plead against life, Cic. Quint. 13, 44 (cf.:

servum in caput domini interrogare,

Paul. Sent. 1, 1, 34; 5, 16, 5 and 8; 5, 46, 3): contra libertatem agere, Dig. 40, 12, 26.—Pregn.:

contra rerum naturam, contraque consuetudinem hominum dicere (opp. contra nos dicere),

Cic. Rosc. Am. 15, 45.—

Of judicial decisions contradicting documents, etc.:

contra tabulas judicare,

Cic. de Or. 2, 70, 281:

contra testamentum,

Dig. 2, 17, § 1:

contra sententiam dicere,

ib. 49, 8, 1, § 2.—

Admittere aliquem contra bona, to admit a petition for bonorum possessio (cf.:

inmittere in bona),

Dig. 38, 2, 3, § 6.—

Of antagonism in literary and ethical questions.

To contend that something is false:

dicere, disputare, disserere contra opinionem or sententiam,

Cic. Tusc. 1, 4, 8; 5, 19, 55; id. de Or. 3, 18, 67; id. Fin. 5, 4, 10; id. Ac. 2, 18, 60; Sen. Ira, 1, 3, 3; id. Ep. 87, 5; 102, 5 (cf.:

in sententiam dicere,

in support of an opinion, Caes. B. G. 1, 45):

contra sensus dicere,

Cic. Ac. 2, 31, 101:

contra rhetoricen dicere,

Quint. 2, 17, 40.—

Of criticism, hostility to principles, etc.:

contra Iliadem et Odysseam scribere,

Vitr. 7, praef. 8:

contra quorum disciplinam ingenium ejus exarserat,

Cic. Tusc. 5, 29, 83.—

Ethically:

contra voluptatem dicere,

that pleasure is a moral evil, Cic. Fin. 5, 8, 21:

contra mortem loqui,

that death is no evil, Sen. Ep. 82, 7;

in both senses: contra vitia, pericula, fortunam, ambitionem,

id. ib. 100, 10:

contra fortunam gloriari,

that fortune has no power over him, Cic. Tusc. 5, 9, 26; Sen. Ep. 26, 5.—

Of public and political acts and speeches:

contra potentiam accusatorum dicere,

Cic. Brut. 44, 164:

contra legem dicere or verba facere,

id. Imp. Pomp. 15, 53; Liv. 34, 8, 1:

rogationem ferre contra coloniam ( = contra legem de colonia deducenda),

Cic. Clu. 51, 140; Auct. Her. 1, 17, 21; Plin. 8, 17, 24, § 64.—

Of hostility, injury, wrongs, etc.

In gen.:

senatusconsulto quod contra dignitatem tuam fieret,

directed against, Cic. Fam. 12, 29, 2:

contra rem publicam se commovere,

id. Cat. 1, 26; 1, 3, 7:

incitari,

id. Sest. 47, 100:

consilia inire,

id. Agr. 2, 3, 8:

conjurationem facere,

Sall. C. 30, 6:

contra salutem urbis incitari,

Cic. Cat. 3, 8, 20:

cogitare aliquid contra salutem,

id. ib. 3, 9, 21: contra voluntatem or studium dicere, to oppose one's will in a speech:

esse aliquem in civitate qui contra ejus (Chrysogoni) voluntatem dicere auderet,

id. Rosc. Am. 22, 60; id. Phil. 1, 11, 28; id. de Or. 3, 34, 138; id. Mur. 4, 10; Tac. H. 2, 91:

ne quid contra aequitatem contendas, ne quid pro injuria,

do not array yourself against equity, Cic. Off. 2, 20, 71.— Trop.:

quis non contra Marii arma, contra Suliae proscriptionem irascitur? ( = Mario propter arma, Sullae propter proscriptionem),

Sen. Ira, 2, 2, 3.—

In partic.: facere contra aliquid (syn. adversus), to commit an offence against, to transgress, etc.:

si quis ad Antonium profectus esset... senatus existimaturum eum contra rem publicam fecisse,

Cic. Phil. 8, 11, 33; id. Mil. 5, 13; 6, 14; id. Off. 3, 10, 43; 3, 25, 95; S. C. ap. Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 8, 6; Liv. 25, 4, 7; so,

contra salutem rei publicae facere,

Cic. Dom. 38, 102:

contra majestatem,

against the emperor, Dig. 48, 4, 5:

contra leges,

Cic. Dom. 18, 48; id. Vatin. 7, 18; id. Fin. 2, 17, 55; id. Mur. 32, 67; id. de Or. 3, 19, 70; cf. id. Clu. 34, 92; id. Mur. 32, 68; id. Dom. 14, 38; id. Phil. 10, 6, 13; Gai Inst. 4, 121:

contra edictum (praetoris),

Cic. Verr 2, 3, 10, § 25; Dig. 39, 1, 20, § 1:

contra foedus,

Cic. Balb. 6, 16:

contra jusjurandum ac fidem,

id. Off. 3, 10, 43; id. Lael. 3, 30, 74; id. Verr. 2, 3, 3, § 7; Prop. 3, 30, 44 (2, 32, 44).—And ironically:

tune contra Caesaris nutum (sc. facies)?

Cic. Att. 14, 10, 1.—Rarely contra ea facere = contra facere, adverb. (cf. I. B. 8. and II. E. 1. b.):

corpus in civitatem inferri non licet... et qui contra ea fecerit, extra ordinem punitur,

Paul. Sent. 1, 21, 2; 1, 21, 12.—

Predicatively with esse (usu. impers.), in violation of, in conflict with, contrary to (cf. 3. g).

With esse expressed as the predicate:

hominem hominis incommodo suum augere commodum magis est contra naturam quam mors,

Cic. Off. 3, 5, 21; id. Fin. 3, 9, 31; id. N. D. 3, 13, 33; Sen. Ep. 5, 4; Plin. 7, 8, 6, § 45:

contra leges or legem est,

Cic. Pis. 13, 30; id. Mur. 32, 67:

contra officium est,

id. Off. 3, 10, 43; 1, 10, 32; 1, 6, 19; cf. id. Lael. 11, 39; id. Off. 3, 15, 63; Liv. 6, 40, 5; Sen. Q. N. 2, 37, 2; Gai Inst. 3, 157; Dig. 30, 1, 112, § 3; 16, 3, 1, § 7.—With ellipsis of object (naturam), Cic. Fin. 5, 29, 89; cf.:

adeo res ista non habet ullam moram quae contra causas ignium sit,

unfavorable to the formation of fire, Sen. Q. N. 2, 26, 7.—

With verbal predicate, referring to an indef. pron. or adj., with esse understood:

scis hunc... nihil umquam contra rem tuam cogitasse ( = nihil quod contra rem tuam esset),

Cic. Rosc. Am. 50, 147; id. Mil. 5, 13:

aliquid contra animum audiendi,

something against our liking, Sen. Const. 19, 2.—So mostly with facere:

si quid Socrates aut Aristippus contra morem consuetudinemque fecerint,

Cic. Off. 1, 41, 148; id. Att. 3, 23, 2; 2, 22, 2; id. Off. 3, 15, 63; Sall. C. 15, 1; Dig. 8, 2, 11; 8, 2, 17; 35, 1, 79, § 2. —

Contra officium, substantively, = id quod contra officium est:

Sic inter recte factum atque peccatum, officium et contra officium, media locabat quaedam,

Cic. Ac. 1, 10, 37.—

Adverbially with the predicate.

In order to oppose, in opposition to, with hostile intent (cf. B. 3.):

eidem illam proscriptionem capitis mei contra salutem rei publicae rogatam esse dicebant,

that the proposal of the law was an attack on the republic, Cic. Prov. Cons. 19, 45; id. Rab. Perd. 12, 35; id. Phil. 10, 10, 22:

imperator contra postulata Bocchi nuntios mittit,

to reply to the demands, Sall. J. 83, 3; 25, 6; so,

advocare contra,

Sen. Cons. Polyb. 12, 4; id. Ep. 15, 2, 52:

si contra mortem te praeparaveris,

to meet death, id. ib. 11, 3, 8.—

With the force of a clause of manner, injuriously to, etc.:

quibus contra valetudinis commodum laborandum est,

Cic. Mur. 23, 47; Suet. Aug. 78:

contra hominis salutem,

with danger to a man's life, Cod. Just. 7, 62, 29.—

In gen., of conflict with some rule or principle, contrary to, in violation of, without regard to ( = ita ut contra sit; cf. 2. supra; very freq. from the class. period;

syn. adversus): ceperitne pecunias contra leges P. Decius,

Cic. de Or. 2, 31, 136; id. Verr. 2, 1, 4, § 10; id. Fl. 34, 86:

pecuniam contra leges auferre,

id. Verr. 1, 18, 56; 2, 1, 10, § 27; 2, 5, 18, § 46; id. Har. Resp. 26, 56:

contra legem,

id. Rab. Perd. 3, 8; id. Dom. 16, 41:

contra jus fasque,

id. Har. Resp. 16, 34; id. Quint. 6, 28:

contra jus,

Liv. 5, 4, 14; id. Dom. 13, 55; id. Verr. 2, 5, 13, § 34:

contra jus gentium,

Liv. 4, 32, 5; 9, 10, 10; 21, 25, 7; 5, 36, 6;

6, 1, 6: contra juris rigorem,

Dig. 40, 5, 24, § 10 et saep.:

contra testimonium aliquid judicare,

without regard to, Cic. Brut. 31, 117:

aliquid contra verecundiam disputare,

contrary to the rules of decency, id. Off. 1, 35, 128:

aliquid contra fidem constituere,

Quint. 5, 13, 34:

quae majores nostri contra lubidinem animi sui recte atque ordine fecere,

contrary to the dictates of passion, Sall. C. 51, 4; id. J. 33, 1; cf. of logical opposition, II. E. 2. infra.—

Dependent on substt.

Of physical strife:

scit ille imparem sibi luctatum contra nexus (draconis),

Plin. 8, 12, 12, § 33. —

Of warfare:

imperatorum copia contra tuum furorem,

Cic. Mur. 39, 83:

Parthorum gloria contra nomen Romanum,

Liv. 9, 18, 6: in castris perditorum contra patriam, Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 23, 6.—

Of legal contention:

causa contra scriptum,

Cic. Inv. 2, 46, 135.—

Of political speaking:

divina M. Tullii eloquentia contra leges agrarias,

Quint. 2, 16, 7; 9, 3, 50; Gell. 18, 7, 7.—

Of literary opposition:

Caesaris vituperatio contra laudationem meam,

Cic. Att. 12, 40, 1.—

Of hostility, etc.:

cujus factum, inceptum, conatumve contra patriam,

Cic. Cat. 2, 12, 27:

ullum factum dictumve nostrum contra utilitatem vestram,

Liv. 6, 40, 5.—

Of injury:

vitae cupiditas contra rem publicam,

Cic. Planc. 37, 90: contra serpentes venenum, fatal to serpents, or as a defence against serpents, Plin. 7, 2, 2, § 15.—

Of violation, disregard, etc. (cf. 3. g):

iter contra senatus auctoritatem,

Cic. Phil. 2, 19, 48:

contra consuetudinem somnium,

Plin. 10, 77, 98, § 211:

bonorum possessio contra tabulas,

Dig. 37, 4, 3, § 13; Gai Inst. 3, 41.—

Dependent on adjectives (very rare; cf.

II. D. 2. c. infra): contraque patris impii regnum impotens, avum resolvam,

Sen. Herc. Fur. 966.

Of defence, protection, and resistance (syn.: adversus, ab).

Against persons.

Dependent on verbs:

cum populus Romanus suam auctoritatem vel contra omnes qui dissentiunt possit defendere,

Cic. Imp. Pomp. 22, 63: si ego consul rem publicam [p. 457] contra te et gregales tuos defendissem, id. Sest. 52, 111; 22, 49; 8, 20; id. Fam. 11, 27, 7; id. Phil. 2, 18, 45:

contra quem multum omnes boni providerunt,

provided a great defence, id. Mur. 38, 81: formula qua utitur patronus contra libertum qui eum in jus vocat, as a defence against, Gai Inst. 4, 46. —And of protection of plants against injurious animals:

contra haec animalia proderit, si, etc.,

Pall. 10, 3, 2.—

Dependent on adjectives, mostly participial:

paratus contra,

Cic. Mil. 21, 56:

nihil satis firmum contra Metellum,

Sall. J. 80, 1:

contra potentes nemo est munitus satis,

Phaedr. 2, 6, 1.—

Against inanimate and abstract things.

Dependent on verbs:

contra avium morsus munitur vallo aristarum,

Cic. Sen. 15, 51:

propugnaculum, quo contra omnes meos impetus usurum se putat,

id. Verr. 2, 3, 16, § 40; 2, 5, 39, § 102:

publicam causam contra vim armatam suscipere,

id. Dom. 34, 91; id. Quint. 30, 94; id. Leg. 3, 3, 9:

contra tantas difficultates providere,

Sall. J. 90, 1; 76, 4; so,

contra ea,

id. ib. 57, 5:

patricii vi contra vim resistunt,

Liv. 3, 13, 4; Plin. 14, 2, 4, § 28; Tac. Agr. 45; Sen. Prov. 4, 12; id. Const. 5, 4.—

Dependent on substt.:

suffragia contra oppugnationem vestrae majestatis,

Cic. Rab. Perd. 12, 35:

defensio contra vim,

id. Mil. 5, 14:

patronus justitiae fuit contra orationem Phili,

id. Lael. 7, 25; Plin. 29, 2, 9, § 30; 14, 3, 4, § 40:

contra labores patientia,

id. 23, 1, 22, § 37.—

Dependent on adjectives (in Cic. freq. with P. a. predicatively used; otherwise very rare;

in later prose freq.): nec est quidquam Cilicia contra Syriam munitius,

against an attack from the side of Syria, Cic. Fam. 14, 4, 4:

ut nullius res tuta, nullius domus clausa, nullius vita saepta, nullius pudicitia munita contra tuam cupiditatem posset esse,

id. Verr. 2, 5, 15, § 39; id. Fin. 1, 16, 51; id. Mil. 25, 67; id. Tusc. 5, 8, 19; 5, 27, 76:

vir contra audaciam firmissimus,

id. Rosc. Am. 30, 85; Sall. J. 33, 2; 28, 5:

fortis contra dolorem,

Sen. Ep. 98, 18; Quint. 12, 1, 10:

callosus,

Plin. 11, 37, 54, § 147; 14, 2, 4, § 23:

far contra hiemes firmissimum,

id. 18, 8, 19, § 83:

equus tenax contra vincula,

Ov. Am. 3, 4, 13:

contraque minantia fata pervigil,

Claud. I. Cons. Stil. 1, 284.—

Of remedies against sickness and its causes, poison, etc.; so only in Plin.; in Pall. only of preventives and of protection against hurtful animals, and against mental perturbations in gen.; cf. infra (syn. ad in Cat., Cic., Cels., Col.; adversus only in Celsus, who also has in with abl.).

Dependent on verbs:

cujus et vinum et uva contra serpentium ictus medetur,

Plin. 14, 18, 22, § 117; 7, 2, 2, § 13:

prodest et contra suspiria et tussim,

id. 20, 13, 50, § 128:

valet potum contra venena,

id. 28, 7, 21, § 74; 29, 4, 22, § 71; 29, 4, 26, § 81; 28, 8, 27, § 98; 16, 37, 71, § 180; 35, 6, 14, § 34; 28, 6, 18, §§ 65-67.—

Dependent on substt.:

remedium contra morsus,

Plin. 8, 32, 50, § 118; 10, 59, 79, § 163:

contra venena esse omnia remedio,

id. 16, 44, 95, § 251; 17, 24, 37, § 240; 7, 1, 1, § 4.—

Dependent on adjectives:

vinum quod salutare contra pestilentiam sit,

Pall. 11, 14, 17.—

Appositively, as a remedy:

cujus lacteum succum miris laudibus celebrat... contra serpentes et venena,

Plin. 5, 1, 1, § 16; 29, 4, 26, § 83. —So of remedies against affections:

Tiberium tonante caelo coronari ea (lauro) solitum ferunt contra fulminum metus,

Plin. 15, 30, 40, § 135; cf. Sen. Ira, 2, 21, 1; id. Tranq. 5. 1.

Of logical opposition.

With a neuter demonstrative (contra ea, contra haec, contra quae, quod contra = contra, adv.).

The contrary, the reverse (very rare; cf.

I. D. 1.): sed mihi contra ea videtur,

but to me the contrary seems true, Sall. J. 85, 1:

omnia quae contra haec sunt, omnia quae contra sunt,

and vice versa, Quint. 5, 10, 90. —

Contra ea, on the contrary, in logical antithesis (not in Cic. and Sall.; once in Caes. and Quint.; several times in Liv. and Nep.; cf.: contra ea, in other uses, II. A. 2. e. a, II. D. 2. a., II. A. 3. d., II. C. 1. f.):

omnes arderent cupiditate pugnandi... contra ea Caesar... spatiumque interponendum... putabat ( = at contra),

but Caesar on the contrary, Caes. B. C. 3, 74: superbe ab Samnitibus... legati prohibiti commercio sunt;

contra ea benigne ab Siculorum tyrannis adjuti,

Liv. 4, 52, 6; 2, 60, 1; 21, 20, 6;

44, 43, 5: pater... Thracem me genuit, contra ea mater Atheniensem,

Nep. Iphicr. 3, 4; id. praef. 6; id. Alcib. 8, 1.—And after a question, with immo (cf. I. E. 5. b.):

an infirmissimi omnium... (sumus)? Immo contra ea vel viribus nostris, vel, etc., tuti (sumus),

Liv. 41, 24, 8.—

Quod contra, by anastrophe (v. F. 1.), contrary to which, whereas, while on the contrary (only once in Lucr. and three times in Cic.):

illud in his rebus vereor ne forte rearis, Inpia te rationis inire elementa viamque indugredi sceleris: quod contra saepius illa Religio peperit scelerosa atque impia facta,

whereas on the contrary, Lucr. 1, 81:

cujus a me corpus crematum est, quod contra decuit ab illo meum (sc. cremari),

Cic. Sen. 23, 84:

quod contra oportebat delicto dolere, correctione gaudere,

id. Lael. 24, 90 (B. and K. place a comma after oportebat; cf.

Nauck ad loc.): reliquum est ut eum nemo judicio defenderit: quod contra copiosissime defensum esse contendi,

id. Quint. 28, 87 (many consider contra in all these passages as an adverb; cf. Hand, Turs. II. p. 121 sq.; some explain quod as an ancient ablative, = qua re;

v. Ritschl,

Plaut. Exc. p. 57, Munro ad Lucr. 1, 82).—

With an abstract noun, with the force of the adverb contra with ac or atque (I. F. 1.), contrary to, contrary to what, etc. (esp. in Sall., not in Cic.; cf. praeter): celeriter contraque omnium opinionem confecto itinere, contrary to the opinion ( = contra ac rati erant), Caes. B. G. 6, 30:

contra opinionem Jugurthae ad Thalam perveniunt,

Sall. J. 75, 9; Hirt. B. G. 8, 40.—Contra spem either contrary to the opinion, or against the hope:

Metellus contra spem suam laetissume excipitur ( = contra ac ratus, veritus est),

Sall. J. 88, 1; so,

cetera contra spem salva invenit,

Liv. 9, 23, 17:

contra spem omnium L. Furium optavit,

id. 6, 25, 5; Curt. 8, 4, 45;

but: at Jugurtha contra spem nuntio accepto ( = contra ac speraverat),

Sall. J. 28, 1; Liv. 24, 45, 3:

postquam... Jugurtha contra timorem animi praemia sceleris adeptum sese videt,

Sall. J. 20, 1:

ipse in Numidiam procedit, ubi contra belli faciem tuguria plena hominumque... erant ( = contra ac in bello evenire solet),

id. ib. 46, 5:

contra famam,

Plin. 13, 22, 43, § 126; 7, 53, 54, § 180:

segniterque et contra industriam absconditae formicae,

slowly, and in a manner different from their usual activity, id. 18, 35, 88, § 364.—Of persons:

frigidam potionem esse debere, contra priores auctores, Asclepiades confirmavit,

contrary to the opinion of the former physicians, Cels. 4, 26 (19).

Sometimes by anastrophe after its noun.

In prose, after relatives, esp. in Cic.:

quos contra disputant,

Cic. Ac. 2, 15, 47:

quem contra dicit,

id. Phil. 2, 8, 18 (v. II. B. 1. f.):

quem contra veneris,

id. Mur. 4, 9:

quas contra, praeter te, etc.,

id. Vatin. 7, 18:

eos ipsos quos contra statuas,

id. Or. 10, 34:

quos contra me senatus armavit,

id. Att. 10, 8, 8:

quam contra multa locutus est,

Sen. Ep. 82, 7, Plin. Ep. 1, 23, 3; Claud. in Rufin. 1, 332; v. also E. 1. c. supra.—

After other words ( poet. and in post-Aug. prose):

hunc igitur contra mittam contendere causam,

Lucr. 4, 471:

dicere eos contra,

id. 4, 484:

donique eum contra,

id. 5, 708:

agmina contra,

Verg. A. 12, 279:

magnum Alciden contra,

id. ib. 5, 414:

Paridem contra,

id. ib. 5, 370:

Italiam contra,

id. ib. 1, 13:

deos contra,

Ov. P. 1, 1, 26:

Messania moenia contra,

id. M. 14, 17:

litora Calabriae contra,

Tac. A. 3, 1.

   Before Romans described western Iberia or Hispania as "Lusitania," ancient Iberians inhabited the land. Phoenician and Greek trading settlements grew up in the Tagus estuary area and nearby coasts. Beginning around 202 BCE, Romans invaded what is today southern Portugal. With Rome's defeat of Carthage, Romans proceeded to conquer and rule the western region north of the Tagus, which they named Roman "Lusitania." In the fourth century CE, as Rome's rule weakened, the area experienced yet another invasion—Germanic tribes, principally the Suevi, who eventually were Christianized. During the sixth century CE, the Suevi kingdom was superseded by yet another Germanic tribe—the Christian Visigoths.

   A major turning point in Portugal's history came in 711, as Muslim armies from North Africa, consisting of both Arab and Berber elements, invaded the Iberian Peninsula from across the Straits of Gibraltar. They entered what is now Portugal in 714, and proceeded to conquer most of the country except for the far north. For the next half a millennium, Islam and Muslim presence in Portugal left a significant mark upon the politics, government, language, and culture of the country.

   Islam, Reconquest, and Portugal Created, 714-1140

   The long frontier struggle between Muslim invaders and Christian communities in the north of the Iberian peninsula was called the Reconquista (Reconquest). It was during this struggle that the first dynasty of Portuguese kings (Burgundian) emerged and the independent monarchy of Portugal was established. Christian forces moved south from what is now the extreme north of Portugal and gradually defeated Muslim forces, besieging and capturing towns under Muslim sway. In the ninth century, as Christian forces slowly made their way southward, Christian elements were dominant only in the area between Minho province and the Douro River; this region became known as "territorium Portu-calense."

   In the 11th century, the advance of the Reconquest quickened as local Christian armies were reinforced by crusading knights from what is now France and England. Christian forces took Montemor (1034), at the Mondego River; Lamego (1058); Viseu (1058); and Coimbra (1064). In 1095, the king of Castile and Léon granted the country of "Portu-cale," what became northern Portugal, to a Burgundian count who had emigrated from France. This was the foundation of Portugal. In 1139, a descendant of this count, Afonso Henriques, proclaimed himself "King of Portugal." He was Portugal's first monarch, the "Founder," and the first of the Burgundian dynasty, which ruled until 1385.

   The emergence of Portugal in the 12th century as a separate monarchy in Iberia occurred before the Christian Reconquest of the peninsula. In the 1140s, the pope in Rome recognized Afonso Henriques as king of Portugal. In 1147, after a long, bloody siege, Muslim-occupied Lisbon fell to Afonso Henriques's army. Lisbon was the greatest prize of the 500-year war. Assisting this effort were English crusaders on their way to the Holy Land; the first bishop of Lisbon was an Englishman. When the Portuguese captured Faro and Silves in the Algarve province in 1248-50, the Reconquest of the extreme western portion of the Iberian peninsula was complete—significantly, more than two centuries before the Spanish crown completed the Reconquest of the eastern portion by capturing Granada in 1492.

   Consolidation and Independence of Burgundian Portugal, 1140-1385

   Two main themes of Portugal's early existence as a monarchy are the consolidation of control over the realm and the defeat of a Castil-ian threat from the east to its independence. At the end of this period came the birth of a new royal dynasty (Aviz), which prepared to carry the Christian Reconquest beyond continental Portugal across the straits of Gibraltar to North Africa. There was a variety of motives behind these developments. Portugal's independent existence was imperiled by threats from neighboring Iberian kingdoms to the north and east. Politics were dominated not only by efforts against the Muslims in

   Portugal (until 1250) and in nearby southern Spain (until 1492), but also by internecine warfare among the kingdoms of Castile, Léon, Aragon, and Portugal. A final comeback of Muslim forces was defeated at the battle of Salado (1340) by allied Castilian and Portuguese forces. In the emerging Kingdom of Portugal, the monarch gradually gained power over and neutralized the nobility and the Church.

   The historic and commonplace Portuguese saying "From Spain, neither a good wind nor a good marriage" was literally played out in diplomacy and war in the late 14th-century struggles for mastery in the peninsula. Larger, more populous Castile was pitted against smaller Portugal. Castile's Juan I intended to force a union between Castile and Portugal during this era of confusion and conflict. In late 1383, Portugal's King Fernando, the last king of the Burgundian dynasty, suddenly died prematurely at age 38, and the Master of Aviz, Portugal's most powerful nobleman, took up the cause of independence and resistance against Castile's invasion. The Master of Aviz, who became King João I of Portugal, was able to obtain foreign assistance. With the aid of English archers, Joao's armies defeated the Castilians in the crucial battle of Aljubarrota, on 14 August 1385, a victory that assured the independence of the Portuguese monarchy from its Castilian nemesis for several centuries.

   Aviz Dynasty and Portugal's First Overseas Empire, 1385-1580

   The results of the victory at Aljubarrota, much celebrated in Portugal's art and monuments, and the rise of the Aviz dynasty also helped to establish a new merchant class in Lisbon and Oporto, Portugal's second city. This group supported King João I's program of carrying the Reconquest to North Africa, since it was interested in expanding Portugal's foreign commerce and tapping into Muslim trade routes and resources in Africa. With the Reconquest against the Muslims completed in Portugal and the threat from Castile thwarted for the moment, the Aviz dynasty launched an era of overseas conquest, exploration, and trade. These efforts dominated Portugal's 15th and 16th centuries.

   The overseas empire and age of Discoveries began with Portugal's bold conquest in 1415 of the Moroccan city of Ceuta. One royal member of the 1415 expedition was young, 21-year-old Prince Henry, later known in history as "Prince Henry the Navigator." His part in the capture of Ceuta won Henry his knighthood and began Portugal's "Marvelous Century," during which the small kingdom was counted as a European and world power of consequence. Henry was the son of King João I and his English queen, Philippa of Lancaster, but he did not inherit the throne. Instead, he spent most of his life and his fortune, and that of the wealthy military Order of Christ, on various imperial ventures and on voyages of exploration down the African coast and into the Atlantic. While mythology has surrounded Henry's controversial role in the Discoveries, and this role has been exaggerated, there is no doubt that he played a vital part in the initiation of Portugal's first overseas empire and in encouraging exploration. He was naturally curious, had a sense of mission for Portugal, and was a strong leader. He also had wealth to expend; at least a third of the African voyages of the time were under his sponsorship. If Prince Henry himself knew little science, significant scientific advances in navigation were made in his day.

   What were Portugal's motives for this new imperial effort? The well-worn historical cliche of "God, Glory, and Gold" can only partly explain the motivation of a small kingdom with few natural resources and barely 1 million people, which was greatly outnumbered by the other powers it confronted. Among Portuguese objectives were the desire to exploit known North African trade routes and resources (gold, wheat, leather, weaponry, and other goods that were scarce in Iberia); the need to outflank the Muslim world in the Mediterranean by sailing around Africa, attacking Muslims en route; and the wish to ally with Christian kingdoms beyond Africa. This enterprise also involved a strategy of breaking the Venetian spice monopoly by trading directly with the East by means of discovering and exploiting a sea route around Africa to Asia. Besides the commercial motives, Portugal nurtured a strong crusading sense of Christian mission, and various classes in the kingdom saw an opportunity for fame and gain.

   By the time of Prince Henry's death in 1460, Portugal had gained control of the Atlantic archipelagos of the Azores and Madeiras, begun to colonize the Cape Verde Islands, failed to conquer the Canary Islands from Castile, captured various cities on Morocco's coast, and explored as far as Senegal, West Africa, down the African coast. By 1488, Bar-tolomeu Dias had rounded the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa and thereby discovered the way to the Indian Ocean.

   Portugal's largely coastal African empire and later its fragile Asian empire brought unexpected wealth but were purchased at a high price. Costs included wars of conquest and defense against rival powers, manning the far-flung navel and trade fleets and scattered castle-fortresses, and staffing its small but fierce armies, all of which entailed a loss of skills and population to maintain a scattered empire. Always short of capital, the monarchy became indebted to bankers. There were many defeats beginning in the 16th century at the hands of the larger imperial European monarchies (Spain, France, England, and Holland) and many attacks on Portugal and its strung-out empire. Typically, there was also the conflict that arose when a tenuously held world empire that rarely if ever paid its way demanded finance and manpower Portugal itself lacked.

   The first 80 years of the glorious imperial era, the golden age of Portugal's imperial power and world influence, was an African phase. During 1415-88, Portuguese navigators and explorers in small ships, some of them caravelas (caravels), explored the treacherous, disease-ridden coasts of Africa from Morocco to South Africa beyond the Cape of Good Hope. By the 1470s, the Portuguese had reached the Gulf of Guinea and, in the early 1480s, what is now Angola. Bartolomeu Dias's extraordinary voyage of 1487-88 to South Africa's coast and the edge of the Indian Ocean convinced Portugal that the best route to Asia's spices and Christians lay south, around the tip of southern Africa. Between 1488 and 1495, there was a hiatus caused in part by domestic conflict in Portugal, discussion of resources available for further conquests beyond Africa in Asia, and serious questions as to Portugal's capacity to reach beyond Africa. In 1495, King Manuel and his council decided to strike for Asia, whatever the consequences. In 1497-99, Vasco da Gama, under royal orders, made the epic two-year voyage that discovered the sea route to western India (Asia), outflanked Islam and Venice, and began Portugal's Asian empire. Within 50 years, Portugal had discovered and begun the exploitation of its largest colony, Brazil, and set up forts and trading posts from the Middle East (Aden and Ormuz), India (Calicut, Goa, etc.), Malacca, and Indonesia to Macau in China.

   By the 1550s, parts of its largely coastal, maritime trading post empire from Morocco to the Moluccas were under siege from various hostile forces, including Muslims, Christians, and Hindi. Although Moroccan forces expelled the Portuguese from the major coastal cities by 1550, the rival European monarchies of Castile (Spain), England, France, and later Holland began to seize portions of her undermanned, outgunned maritime empire.

   In 1580, Phillip II of Spain, whose mother was a Portuguese princess and who had a strong claim to the Portuguese throne, invaded Portugal, claimed the throne, and assumed control over the realm and, by extension, its African, Asian, and American empires. Phillip II filled the power vacuum that appeared in Portugal following the loss of most of Portugal's army and its young, headstrong King Sebastião in a disastrous war in Morocco. Sebastiao's death in battle (1578) and the lack of a natural heir to succeed him, as well as the weak leadership of the cardinal who briefly assumed control in Lisbon, led to a crisis that Spain's strong monarch exploited. As a result, Portugal lost its independence to Spain for a period of 60 years.

   Portugal under Spanish Rule, 1580-1640

   Despite the disastrous nature of Portugal's experience under Spanish rule, "The Babylonian Captivity" gave birth to modern Portuguese nationalism, its second overseas empire, and its modern alliance system with England. Although Spain allowed Portugal's weakened empire some autonomy, Spanish rule in Portugal became increasingly burdensome and unacceptable. Spain's ambitious imperial efforts in Europe and overseas had an impact on the Portuguese as Spain made greater and greater demands on its smaller neighbor for manpower and money. Portugal's culture underwent a controversial Castilianization, while its empire became hostage to Spain's fortunes. New rival powers England, France, and Holland attacked and took parts of Spain's empire and at the same time attacked Portugal's empire, as well as the mother country.

   Portugal's empire bore the consequences of being attacked by Spain's bitter enemies in what was a form of world war. Portuguese losses were heavy. By 1640, Portugal had lost most of its Moroccan cities as well as Ceylon, the Moluccas, and sections of India. With this, Portugal's Asian empire was gravely weakened. Only Goa, Damão, Diu, Bombay, Timor, and Macau remained and, in Brazil, Dutch forces occupied the northeast.

   On 1 December 1640, long commemorated as a national holiday, Portuguese rebels led by the duke of Braganza overthrew Spanish domination and took advantage of Spanish weakness following a more serious rebellion in Catalonia. Portugal regained independence from Spain, but at a price: dependence on foreign assistance to maintain its independence in the form of the renewal of the alliance with England.

   Restoration and Second Empire, 1640-1822

   Foreign affairs and empire dominated the restoration era and aftermath, and Portugal again briefly enjoyed greater European power and prestige. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance was renewed and strengthened in treaties of 1642, 1654, and 1661, and Portugal's independence from Spain was underwritten by English pledges and armed assistance. In a Luso-Spanish treaty of 1668, Spain recognized Portugal's independence. Portugal's alliance with England was a marriage of convenience and necessity between two monarchies with important religious, cultural, and social differences. In return for legal, diplomatic, and trade privileges, as well as the use during war and peace of Portugal's great Lisbon harbor and colonial ports for England's navy, England pledged to protect Portugal and its scattered empire from any attack. The previously cited 17th-century alliance treaties were renewed later in the Treaty of Windsor, signed in London in 1899. On at least 10 different occasions after 1640, and during the next two centuries, England was central in helping prevent or repel foreign invasions of its ally, Portugal.

   Portugal's second empire (1640-1822) was largely Brazil-oriented. Portuguese colonization, exploitation of wealth, and emigration focused on Portuguese America, and imperial revenues came chiefly from Brazil. Between 1670 and 1740, Portugal's royalty and nobility grew wealthier on funds derived from Brazilian gold, diamonds, sugar, tobacco, and other crops, an enterprise supported by the Atlantic slave trade and the supply of African slave labor from West Africa and Angola. Visitors today can see where much of that wealth was invested: Portugal's rich legacy of monumental architecture. Meanwhile, the African slave trade took a toll in Angola and West Africa.

   In continental Portugal, absolutist monarchy dominated politics and government, and there was a struggle for position and power between the monarchy and other institutions, such as the Church and nobility. King José I's chief minister, usually known in history as the marquis of Pombal (ruled 1750-77), sharply suppressed the nobility and the

   Church (including the Inquisition, now a weak institution) and expelled the Jesuits. Pombal also made an effort to reduce economic dependence on England, Portugal's oldest ally. But his successes did not last much beyond his disputed time in office.

   Beginning in the late 18th century, the European-wide impact of the French Revolution and the rise of Napoleon placed Portugal in a vulnerable position. With the monarchy ineffectively led by an insane queen (Maria I) and her indecisive regent son (João VI), Portugal again became the focus of foreign ambition and aggression. With England unable to provide decisive assistance in time, France—with Spain's consent—invaded Portugal in 1807. As Napoleon's army under General Junot entered Lisbon meeting no resistance, Portugal's royal family fled on a British fleet to Brazil, where it remained in exile until 1821. In the meantime, Portugal's overseas empire was again under threat. There was a power vacuum as the monarch was absent, foreign armies were present, and new political notions of liberalism and constitutional monarchy were exciting various groups of citizens.

   Again England came to the rescue, this time in the form of the armies of the duke of Wellington. Three successive French invasions of Portugal were defeated and expelled, and Wellington succeeded in carrying the war against Napoleon across the Portuguese frontier into Spain. The presence of the English army, the new French-born liberal ideas, and the political vacuum combined to create revolutionary conditions. The French invasions and the peninsular wars, where Portuguese armed forces played a key role, marked the beginning of a new era in politics.

   Liberalism and Constitutional Monarchy, 1822-1910

   During 1807-22, foreign invasions, war, and civil strife over conflicting political ideas gravely damaged Portugal's commerce, economy, and novice industry. The next terrible blow was the loss of Brazil in 1822, the jewel in the imperial crown. Portugal's very independence seemed to be at risk. In vain, Portugal sought to resist Brazilian independence by force, but in 1825 it formally acknowledged Brazilian independence by treaty.

   Portugal's slow recovery from the destructive French invasions and the "war of independence" was complicated by civil strife over the form of constitutional monarchy that best suited Portugal. After struggles over these issues between 1820 and 1834, Portugal settled somewhat uncertainly into a moderate constitutional monarchy whose constitution (Charter of 1826) lent it strong political powers to exert a moderating influence between the executive and legislative branches of the government. It also featured a new upper middle class based on land ownership and commerce; a Catholic Church that, although still important, lived with reduced privileges and property; a largely African (third) empire to which Lisbon and Oporto devoted increasing spiritual and material resources, starting with the liberal imperial plans of 1836 and 1851, and continuing with the work of institutions like the Lisbon Society of Geography (established 1875); and a mass of rural peasants whose bonds to the land weakened after 1850 and who began to immigrate in increasing numbers to Brazil and North America.

   Chronic military intervention in national politics began in 19th-century Portugal. Such intervention, usually commencing with coups or pronunciamentos (military revolts), was a shortcut to the spoils of political office and could reflect popular discontent as well as the power of personalities. An early example of this was the 1817 golpe (coup) attempt of General Gomes Freire against British military rule in Portugal before the return of King João VI from Brazil. Except for a more stable period from 1851 to 1880, military intervention in politics, or the threat thereof, became a feature of the constitutional monarchy's political life, and it continued into the First Republic and the subsequent Estado Novo.

   Beginning with the Regeneration period (1851-80), Portugal experienced greater political stability and economic progress. Military intervention in politics virtually ceased; industrialization and construction of railroads, roads, and bridges proceeded; two political parties (Regenerators and Historicals) worked out a system of rotation in power; and leading intellectuals sparked a cultural revival in several fields. In 19th-century literature, there was a new golden age led by such figures as Alexandre Herculano (historian), Eça de Queirós (novelist), Almeida Garrett (playwright and essayist), Antero de Quental (poet), and Joaquim Oliveira Martins (historian and social scientist). In its third overseas empire, Portugal attempted to replace the slave trade and slavery with legitimate economic activities; to reform the administration; and to expand Portuguese holdings beyond coastal footholds deep into the African hinterlands in West, West Central, and East Africa. After 1841, to some extent, and especially after 1870, colonial affairs, combined with intense nationalism, pressures for economic profit in Africa, sentiment for national revival, and the drift of European affairs would make or break Lisbon governments.

   Beginning with the political crisis that arose out of the "English Ultimatum" affair of January 1890, the monarchy became discredtted and identified with the poorly functioning government, political parties splintered, and republicanism found more supporters. Portugal participated in the "Scramble for Africa," expanding its African holdings, but failed to annex territory connecting Angola and Mozambique. A growing foreign debt and state bankruptcy as of the early 1890s damaged the constitutional monarchy's reputation, despite the efforts of King Carlos in diplomacy, the renewal of the alliance in the Windsor Treaty of 1899, and the successful if bloody colonial wars in the empire (1880-97). Republicanism proclaimed that Portugal's weak economy and poor society were due to two historic institutions: the monarchy and the Catholic Church. A republic, its stalwarts claimed, would bring greater individual liberty; efficient, if more decentralized government; and a stronger colonial program while stripping the Church of its role in both society and education.

   As the monarchy lost support and republicans became more aggressive, violence increased in politics. King Carlos I and his heir Luís were murdered in Lisbon by anarchist-republicans on 1 February 1908. Following a military and civil insurrection and fighting between monarchist and republican forces, on 5 October 1910, King Manuel II fled Portugal and a republic was proclaimed.

   First Parliamentary Republic, 1910-26

   Portugal's first attempt at republican government was the most unstable, turbulent parliamentary republic in the history of 20th-century Western Europe. During a little under 16 years of the republic, there were 45 governments, a number of legislatures that did not complete normal terms, military coups, and only one president who completed his four-year term in office. Portuguese society was poorly prepared for this political experiment. Among the deadly legacies of the monarchy were a huge public debt; a largely rural, apolitical, and illiterate peasant population; conflict over the causes of the country's misfortunes; and lack of experience with a pluralist, democratic system.

   The republic had some talented leadership but lacked popular, institutional, and economic support. The 1911 republican constitution established only a limited democracy, as only a small portion of the adult male citizenry was eligible to vote. In a country where the majority was Catholic, the republic passed harshly anticlerical laws, and its institutions and supporters persecuted both the Church and its adherents. During its brief disjointed life, the First Republic drafted important reform plans in economic, social, and educational affairs; actively promoted development in the empire; and pursued a liberal, generous foreign policy. Following British requests for Portugal's assistance in World War I, Portugal entered the war on the Allied side in March 1916 and sent armies to Flanders and Portuguese Africa. Portugal's intervention in that conflict, however, was too costly in many respects, and the ultimate failure of the republic in part may be ascribed to Portugal's World War I activities.

   Unfortunately for the republic, its time coincided with new threats to Portugal's African possessions: World War I, social and political demands from various classes that could not be reconciled, excessive military intervention in politics, and, in particular, the worst economic and financial crisis Portugal had experienced since the 16th and 17th centuries. After the original Portuguese Republican Party (PRP, also known as the "Democrats") splintered into three warring groups in 1912, no true multiparty system emerged. The Democrats, except for only one or two elections, held an iron monopoly of electoral power, and political corruption became a major issue. As extreme right-wing dictatorships elsewhere in Europe began to take power in Italy (1922), neighboring Spain (1923), and Greece (1925), what scant popular support remained for the republic collapsed. Backed by a right-wing coalition of landowners from Alentejo, clergy, Coimbra University faculty and students, Catholic organizations, and big business, career military officers led by General Gomes da Costa executed a coup on 28 May 1926, turned out the last republican government, and established a military government.

   The Estado Novo (New State), 1926-74

   During the military phase (1926-32) of the Estado Novo, professional military officers, largely from the army, governed and administered Portugal and held key cabinet posts, but soon discovered that the military possessed no magic formula that could readily solve the problems inherited from the First Republic. Especially during the years 1926-31, the military dictatorship, even with its political repression of republican activities and institutions (military censorship of the press, political police action, and closure of the republic's rowdy parliament), was characterized by similar weaknesses: personalism and factionalism; military coups and political instability, including civil strife and loss of life; state debt and bankruptcy; and a weak economy. "Barracks parliamentarism" was not an acceptable alternative even to the "Nightmare Republic."

   Led by General Óscar Carmona, who had replaced and sent into exile General Gomes da Costa, the military dictatorship turned to a civilian expert in finance and economics to break the budget impasse and bring coherence to the disorganized system. Appointed minister of finance on 27 April 1928, the Coimbra University Law School professor of economics Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970) first reformed finance, helped balance the budget, and then turned to other concerns as he garnered extraordinary governing powers. In 1930, he was appointed interim head of another key ministry (Colonies) and within a few years had become, in effect, a civilian dictator who, with the military hierarchy's support, provided the government with coherence, a program, and a set of policies.

   For nearly 40 years after he was appointed the first civilian prime minister in 1932, Salazar's personality dominated the government. Unlike extreme right-wing dictators elsewhere in Europe, Salazar was directly appointed by the army but was never endorsed by a popular political party, street militia, or voter base. The scholarly, reclusive former Coimbra University professor built up what became known after 1932 as the Estado Novo ("New State"), which at the time of its overthrow by another military coup in 1974, was the longest surviving authoritarian regime in Western Europe. The system of Salazar and the largely academic and technocratic ruling group he gathered in his cabinets was based on the central bureaucracy of the state, which was supported by the president of the republic—always a senior career military officer, General Óscar Carmona (1928-51), General Craveiro Lopes (1951-58), and Admiral Américo Tómaz (1958-74)—and the complicity of various institutions. These included a rubber-stamp legislature called the National Assembly (1935-74) and a political police known under various names: PVDE (1932-45), PIDE (1945-69),

   and DGS (1969-74). Other defenders of the Estado Novo security were paramilitary organizations such as the National Republican Guard (GNR); the Portuguese Legion (PL); and the Portuguese Youth [Movement]. In addition to censorship of the media, theater, and books, there was political repression and a deliberate policy of depoliticization. All political parties except for the approved movement of regime loyalists, the União Nacional or (National Union), were banned.

   The most vigorous and more popular period of the New State was 1932-44, when the basic structures were established. Never monolithic or entirely the work of one person (Salazar), the New State was constructed with the assistance of several dozen top associates who were mainly academics from law schools, some technocrats with specialized skills, and a handful of trusted career military officers. The 1933 Constitution declared Portugal to be a "unitary, corporative Republic," and pressures to restore the monarchy were resisted. Although some of the regime's followers were fascists and pseudofascists, many more were conservative Catholics, integralists, nationalists, and monarchists of different varieties, and even some reactionary republicans. If the New State was authoritarian, it was not totalitarian and, unlike fascism in Benito Mussolini's Italy or Adolf Hitler's Germany, it usually employed the minimum of violence necessary to defeat what remained a largely fractious, incoherent opposition.

   With the tumultuous Second Republic and the subsequent civil war in nearby Spain, the regime felt threatened and reinforced its defenses. During what Salazar rightly perceived as a time of foreign policy crisis for Portugal (1936-45), he assumed control of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. From there, he pursued four basic foreign policy objectives: supporting the Nationalist rebels of General Francisco Franco in the Spanish Civil War (1936-39) and concluding defense treaties with a triumphant Franco; ensuring that General Franco in an exhausted Spain did not enter World War II on the Axis side; maintaining Portuguese neutrality in World War II with a post-1942 tilt toward the Allies, including granting Britain and the United States use of bases in the Azores Islands; and preserving and protecting Portugal's Atlantic Islands and its extensive, if poor, overseas empire in Africa and Asia.

   During the middle years of the New State (1944-58), many key Salazar associates in government either died or resigned, and there was greater social unrest in the form of unprecedented strikes and clandestine Communist activities, intensified opposition, and new threatening international pressures on Portugal's overseas empire. During the earlier phase of the Cold War (1947-60), Portugal became a steadfast, if weak, member of the US-dominated North Atlantic Treaty Organization alliance and, in 1955, with American support, Portugal joined the United Nations (UN). Colonial affairs remained a central concern of the regime. As of 1939, Portugal was the third largest colonial power in the world and possessed territories in tropical Africa (Angola, Mozambique, Guinea-Bissau, and São Tomé and Príncipe Islands) and the remnants of its 16th-century empire in Asia (Goa, Damão, Diu, East Timor, and Macau). Beginning in the early 1950s, following the independence of India in 1947, Portugal resisted Indian pressures to decolonize Portuguese India and used police forces to discourage internal opposition in its Asian and African colonies.

   The later years of the New State (1958-68) witnessed the aging of the increasingly isolated but feared Salazar and new threats both at home and overseas. Although the regime easily overcame the brief oppositionist threat from rival presidential candidate General Humberto Delgado in the spring of 1958, new developments in the African and Asian empires imperiled the authoritarian system. In February 1961, oppositionists hijacked the Portuguese ocean liner Santa Maria and, in following weeks, African insurgents in northern Angola, although they failed to expel the Portuguese, gained worldwide media attention, discredited the New State, and began the 13-year colonial war. After thwarting a dissident military coup against his continued leadership, Salazar and his ruling group mobilized military repression in Angola and attempted to develop the African colonies at a faster pace in order to ensure Portuguese control. Meanwhile, the other European colonial powers (Britain, France, Belgium, and Spain) rapidly granted political independence to their African territories.

   At the time of Salazar's removal from power in September 1968, following a stroke, Portugal's efforts to maintain control over its colonies appeared to be successful. President Americo Tomás appointed Dr. Marcello Caetano as Salazar's successor as prime minister. While maintaining the New State's basic structures, and continuing the regime's essential colonial policy, Caetano attempted wider reforms in colonial administration and some devolution of power from Lisbon, as well as more freedom of expression in Lisbon. Still, a great deal of the budget was devoted to supporting the wars against the insurgencies in Africa. Meanwhile in Asia, Portuguese India had fallen when the Indian army invaded in December 1961. The loss of Goa was a psychological blow to the leadership of the New State, and of the Asian empire only East Timor and Macau remained.

   The Caetano years (1968-74) were but a hiatus between the waning Salazar era and a new regime. There was greater political freedom and rapid economic growth (5-6 percent annually to late 1973), but Caetano's government was unable to reform the old system thoroughly and refused to consider new methods either at home or in the empire. In the end, regime change came from junior officers of the professional military who organized the Armed Forces Movement (MFA) against the Caetano government. It was this group of several hundred officers, mainly in the army and navy, which engineered a largely bloodless coup in Lisbon on 25 April 1974. Their unexpected action brought down the 48-year-old New State and made possible the eventual establishment and consolidation of democratic governance in Portugal, as well as a reorientation of the country away from the Atlantic toward Europe.

   Revolution of Carnations, 1974-76

   Following successful military operations of the Armed Forces Movement against the Caetano government, Portugal experienced what became known as the "Revolution of Carnations." It so happened that during the rainy week of the military golpe, Lisbon flower shops were featuring carnations, and the revolutionaries and their supporters adopted the red carnation as the common symbol of the event, as well as of the new freedom from dictatorship. The MFA, whose leaders at first were mostly little-known majors and captains, proclaimed a three-fold program of change for the new Portugal: democracy; decolonization of the overseas empire, after ending the colonial wars; and developing a backward economy in the spirit of opportunity and equality. During the first 24 months after the coup, there was civil strife, some anarchy, and a power struggle. With the passing of the Estado Novo, public euphoria burst forth as the new provisional military government proclaimed the freedoms of speech, press, and assembly, and abolished censorship, the political police, the Portuguese Legion, Portuguese Youth, and other New State organizations, including the National Union. Scores of political parties were born and joined the senior political party, the Portuguese Community Party (PCP), and the Socialist Party (PS), founded shortly before the coup.

   Portugal's Revolution of Carnations went through several phases. There was an attempt to take control by radical leftists, including the PCP and its allies. This was thwarted by moderate officers in the army, as well as by the efforts of two political parties: the PS and the Social Democrats (PPD, later PSD). The first phase was from April to September 1974. Provisional president General Antonio Spínola, whose 1974 book Portugal and the Future had helped prepare public opinion for the coup, met irresistible leftist pressures. After Spinola's efforts to avoid rapid decolonization of the African empire failed, he resigned in September 1974. During the second phase, from September 1974 to March 1975, radical military officers gained control, but a coup attempt by General Spínola and his supporters in Lisbon in March 1975 failed and Spínola fled to Spain.

   In the third phase of the Revolution, March-November 1975, a strong leftist reaction followed. Farm workers occupied and "nationalized" 1.1 million hectares of farmland in the Alentejo province, and radical military officers in the provisional government ordered the nationalization of Portuguese banks (foreign banks were exempted), utilities, and major industries, or about 60 percent of the economic system. There were power struggles among various political parties — a total of 50 emerged—and in the streets there was civil strife among labor, military, and law enforcement groups. A constituent assembly, elected on 25 April 1975, in Portugal's first free elections since 1926, drafted a democratic constitution. The Council of the Revolution (CR), briefly a revolutionary military watchdog committee, was entrenched as part of the government under the constitution, until a later revision. During the chaotic year of 1975, about 30 persons were killed in political frays while unstable provisional governments came and went. On 25 November 1975, moderate military forces led by Colonel Ramalho Eanes, who later was twice elected president of the republic (1976 and 1981), defeated radical, leftist military groups' revolutionary conspiracies.

   In the meantime, Portugal's scattered overseas empire experienced a precipitous and unprepared decolonization. One by one, the former colonies were granted and accepted independence—Guinea-Bissau (September 1974), Cape Verde Islands (July 1975), and Mozambique (July 1975). Portugal offered to turn over Macau to the People's Republic of China, but the offer was refused then and later negotiations led to the establishment of a formal decolonization or hand-over date of 1999. But in two former colonies, the process of decolonization had tragic results.

   In Angola, decolonization negotiations were greatly complicated by the fact that there were three rival nationalist movements in a struggle for power. The January 1975 Alvor Agreement signed by Portugal and these three parties was not effectively implemented. A bloody civil war broke out in Angola in the spring of 1975 and, when Portuguese armed forces withdrew and declared that Angola was independent on 11 November 1975, the bloodshed only increased. Meanwhile, most of the white Portuguese settlers from Angola and Mozambique fled during the course of 1975. Together with African refugees, more than 600,000 of these retornados ("returned ones") went by ship and air to Portugal and thousands more to Namibia, South Africa, Brazil, Canada, and the United States.

   The second major decolonization disaster was in Portugal's colony of East Timor in the Indonesian archipelago. Portugal's capacity to supervise and control a peaceful transition to independence in this isolated, neglected colony was limited by the strength of giant Indonesia, distance from Lisbon, and Portugal's revolutionary disorder and inability to defend Timor. In early December 1975, before Portugal granted formal independence and as one party, FRETILIN, unilaterally declared East Timor's independence, Indonesia's armed forces invaded, conquered, and annexed East Timor. Indonesian occupation encountered East Timorese resistance, and a heavy loss of life followed. The East Timor question remained a contentious international issue in the UN, as well as in Lisbon and Jakarta, for more than 20 years following Indonesia's invasion and annexation of the former colony of Portugal. Major changes occurred, beginning in 1998, after Indonesia underwent a political revolution and allowed a referendum in East Timor to decide that territory's political future in August 1999. Most East Timorese chose independence, but Indonesian forces resisted that verdict until

   UN intervention in September 1999. Following UN rule for several years, East Timor attained full independence on 20 May 2002.

   Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-2000

   After several free elections and record voter turnouts between 25 April 1975 and June 1976, civil war was averted and Portugal's second democratic republic began to stabilize. The MFA was dissolved, the military were returned to the barracks, and increasingly elected civilians took over the government of the country. The 1976 Constitution was revised several times beginning in 1982 and 1989, in order to reempha-size the principle of free enterprise in the economy while much of the large, nationalized sector was privatized. In June 1976, General Ram-alho Eanes was elected the first constitutional president of the republic (five-year term), and he appointed socialist leader Dr. Mário Soares as prime minister of the first constitutional government.

   From 1976 to 1985, Portugal's new system featured a weak economy and finances, labor unrest, and administrative and political instability. The difficult consolidation of democratic governance was eased in part by the strong currency and gold reserves inherited from the Estado Novo, but Lisbon seemed unable to cope with high unemployment, new debt, the complex impact of the refugees from Africa, world recession, and the agitation of political parties. Four major parties emerged from the maelstrom of 1974-75, except for the Communist Party, all newly founded. They were, from left to right, the Communists (PCP); the Socialists (PS), who managed to dominate governments and the legislature but not win a majority in the Assembly of the Republic; the Social Democrats (PSD); and the Christian Democrats (CDS). During this period, the annual growth rate was low (l-2 percent), and the nationalized sector of the economy stagnated.

   Enhanced economic growth, greater political stability, and more effective central government as of 1985, and especially 1987, were due to several developments. In 1977, Portugal applied for membership in the European Economic Community (EEC), now the European Union (EU) since 1993. In January 1986, with Spain, Portugal was granted membership, and economic and financial progress in the intervening years has been significantly influenced by the comparatively large investment, loans, technology, advice, and other assistance from the EEC. Low unemployment, high annual growth rates (5 percent), and moderate inflation have also been induced by the new political and administrative stability in Lisbon. Led by Prime Minister Cavaco Silva, an economist who was trained abroad, the PSD's strong organization, management, and electoral support since 1985 have assisted in encouraging economic recovery and development. In 1985, the PSD turned the PS out of office and won the general election, although they did not have an absolute majority of assembly seats. In 1986, Mário Soares was elected president of the republic, the first civilian to hold that office since the First Republic. In the elections of 1987 and 1991, however, the PSD was returned to power with clear majorities of over 50 percent of the vote.

   Although the PSD received 50.4 percent of the vote in the 1991 parliamentary elections and held a 42-seat majority in the Assembly of the Republic, the party began to lose public support following media revelations regarding corruption and complaints about Prime Minister Cavaco Silva's perceived arrogant leadership style. President Mário Soares voiced criticism of the PSD's seemingly untouchable majority and described a "tyranny of the majority." Economic growth slowed down. In the parliamentary elections of 1995 and the presidential election of 1996, the PSD's dominance ended for the time being. Prime Minister Antônio Guterres came to office when the PS won the October 1995 elections, and in the subsequent presidential contest, in January 1996, socialist Jorge Sampaio, the former mayor of Lisbon, was elected president of the republic, thus defeating Cavaco Silva's bid. Young and popular, Guterres moved the PS toward the center of the political spectrum. Under Guterres, the PS won the October 1999 parliamentary elections. The PS defeated the PSD but did not manage to win a clear, working majority of seats, and this made the PS dependent upon alliances with smaller parties, including the PCP.

   In the local elections in December 2001, the PSD's criticism of PS's heavy public spending allowed the PSD to take control of the key cities of Lisbon, Oporto, and Coimbra. Guterres resigned, and parliamentary elections were brought forward from 2004 to March 2002. The PSD won a narrow victory with 40 percent of the votes, and Jose Durão Barroso became prime minister. Having failed to win a majority of the seats in parliament forced the PSD to govern in coalition with the right-wing Popular Party (PP) led by Paulo Portas. Durão Barroso set about reducing government spending by cutting the budgets of local authorities, freezing civil service hiring, and reviving the economy by accelerating privatization of state-owned enterprises. These measures provoked a 24-hour strike by public-sector workers. Durão Barroso reacted with vows to press ahead with budget-cutting measures and imposed a wage freeze on all employees earning more than €1,000, which affected more than one-half of Portugal's work force.

   In June 2004, Durão Barroso was invited by Romano Prodi to succeed him as president of the European Commission. Durão Barroso accepted and resigned the prime ministership in July. Pedro Santana Lopes, the leader of the PSD, became prime minister. Already unpopular at the time of Durão Barroso's resignation, the PSD-led government became increasingly unpopular under Santana Lopes. A month-long delay in the start of the school year and confusion over his plan to cut taxes and raise public-sector salaries, eroded confidence even more. By November, Santana Lopes's government was so unpopular that President Jorge Sampaio was obliged to dissolve parliament and hold new elections, two years ahead of schedule.

   Parliamentary elections were held on 20 February 2005. The PS, which had promised the electorate disciplined and transparent governance, educational reform, the alleviation of poverty, and a boost in employment, won 45 percent of the vote and the majority of the seats in parliament. The leader of the PS, José Sôcrates became prime minister on 12 March 2005. In the regularly scheduled presidential elections held on 6 January 2006, the former leader of the PSD and prime minister, Aníbal Cavaco Silva, won a narrow victory and became president on 9 March 2006. With a mass protest, public teachers' strike, and street demonstrations in March 2008, Portugal's media, educational, and social systems experienced more severe pressures. With the spreading global recession beginning in September 2008, Portugal's economic and financial systems became more troubled.

    Contemporary Portugal

   Owing to its geographic location on the southwestern most edge of continental Europe, Portugal has been historically in but not of Europe. Almost from the beginning of its existence in the 12th century as an independent monarchy, Portugal turned its back on Europe and oriented itself toward the Atlantic Ocean. After carving out a Christian kingdom on the western portion of the Iberian peninsula, Portuguese kings gradually built and maintained a vast seaborne global empire that became central to the way Portugal understood its individuality as a nation-state. While the creation of this empire allows Portugal to claim an unusual number of "firsts" or distinctions in world and Western history, it also retarded Portugal's economic, social, and political development. It can be reasonably argued that the Revolution of 25 April 1974 was the most decisive event in Portugal's long history because it finally ended Portugal's oceanic mission and view of itself as an imperial power. After the 1974 Revolution, Portugal turned away from its global mission and vigorously reoriented itself toward Europe. Contemporary Portugal is now both in and of Europe.

   The turn toward Europe began immediately after 25 April 1974. Portugal granted independence to its African colonies in 1975. It was admitted to the European Council and took the first steps toward accession to the European Economic Community (EEC) in 1976. On 28 March 1977, the Portuguese government officially applied for EEC membership. Because of Portugal's economic and social backwardness, which would require vast sums of EEC money to overcome, negotiations for membership were long and difficult. Finally, a treaty of accession was signed on 12 June 1985. Portugal officially joined the EEC (the European Union [EU] since 1993) on 1 January 1986. Since becoming a full-fledged member of the EU, Portugal has been steadily overcoming the economic and social underdevelopment caused by its imperial past and is becoming more like the rest of Europe.

   Membership in the EU has speeded up the structural transformation of Portugal's economy, which actually began during the Estado Novo. Investments made by the Estado Novo in Portugal's economy began to shift employment out of the agricultural sector, which, in 1950, accounted for 50 percent of Portugal's economically active population. Today, only 10 percent of the economically active population is employed in the agricultural sector (the highest among EU member states); 30 percent in the industrial sector (also the highest among EU member states); and 60 percent in the service sector (the lowest among EU member states). The economically active population numbers about 5,000,000 employed, 56 percent of whom are women. Women workers are the majority of the workforce in the agricultural and service sectors (the highest among the EU member states). The expansion of the service sector has been primarily in health care and education. Portugal has had the lowest unemployment rates among EU member states, with the overall rate never being more than 10 percent of the active population. Since joining the EU, the number of employers increased from 2.6 percent to 5.8 percent of the active population; self-employed from 16 to 19 percent; and employees from 65 to 70 percent. Twenty-six percent of the employers are women. Unemployment tends to hit younger workers in industry and transportation, women employed in domestic service, workers on short-term contracts, and poorly educated workers. Salaried workers earn only 63 percent of the EU average, and hourly workers only one-third to one-half of that earned by their EU counterparts. Despite having had the second highest growth of gross national product (GNP) per inhabitant (after Ireland) among EU member states, the above data suggest that while much has been accomplished in terms of modernizing the Portuguese economy, much remains to be done to bring Portugal's economy up to the level of the "average" EU member state.

   Membership in the EU has also speeded up changes in Portuguese society. Over the last 30 years, coastalization and urbanization have intensified. Fully 50 percent of Portuguese live in the coastal urban conurbations of Lisbon, Oporto, Braga, Aveiro, Coimbra, Viseu, Évora, and Faro. The Portuguese population is one of the oldest among EU member states (17.3 percent are 65 years of age or older) thanks to a considerable increase in life expectancy at birth (77.87 years for the total population, 74.6 years for men, 81.36 years for women) and one of the lowest birthrates (10.59 births/1,000) in Europe. Family size averages 2.8 persons per household, with the strict nuclear family (one or two generations) in which both parents work being typical. Common law marriages, cohabitating couples, and single-parent households are more and more common. The divorce rate has also increased. "Youth Culture" has developed. The young have their own meeting places, leisure-time activities, and nightlife (bars, clubs, and discos).

   All Portuguese citizens, whether they have contributed or not, have a right to an old-age pension, invalidity benefits, widowed persons' pension, as well as payments for disabilities, children, unemployment, and large families. There is a national minimum wage (€385 per month), which is low by EU standards. The rapid aging of Portugal's population has changed the ratio of contributors to pensioners to 1.7, the lowest in the EU. This has created deficits in Portugal's social security fund.

   The adult literacy rate is about 92 percent. Illiteracy is still found among the elderly. Although universal compulsory education up to grade 9 was achieved in 1980, only 21.2 percent of the population aged 25-64 had undergone secondary education, compared to an EU average of 65.7 percent. Portugal's higher education system currently consists of 14 state universities and 14 private universities, 15 state polytechnic institutions, one Catholic university, and one military academy. All in all, Portugal spends a greater percentage of its state budget on education than most EU member states. Despite this high level of expenditure, the troubled Portuguese education system does not perform well. Early leaving and repetition rates are among the highest among EU member states.

   After the Revolution of 25 April 1974, Portugal created a National Health Service, which today consists of 221 hospitals and 512 medical centers employing 33,751 doctors and 41,799 nurses. Like its education system, Portugal's medical system is inefficient. There are long waiting lists for appointments with specialists and for surgical procedures.

   Structural changes in Portugal's economy and society mean that social life in Portugal is not too different from that in other EU member states. A mass consumption society has been created. Televisions, telephones, refrigerators, cars, music equipment, mobile phones, and personal computers are commonplace. Sixty percent of Portuguese households possess at least one automobile, and 65 percent of Portuguese own their own home. Portuguese citizens are more aware of their legal rights than ever before. This has resulted in a trebling of the number of legal proceeding since 1960 and an eight-fold increase in the number of lawyers. In general, Portuguese society has become more permissive and secular; the Catholic Church and the armed forces are much less influential than in the past. Portugal's population is also much more culturally, religiously, and ethnically diverse, a consequence of the coming to Portugal of hundreds of thousands of immigrants, mainly from former African colonies.

   Portuguese are becoming more cosmopolitan and sophisticated through the impact of world media, the Internet, and the World Wide Web. A prime case in point came in the summer and early fall of 1999, with the extraordinary events in East Timor and the massive Portuguese popular responses. An internationally monitored referendum in East Timor, Portugal's former colony in the Indonesian archipelago and under Indonesian occupation from late 1975 to summer 1999, resulted in a vote of 78.5 percent for rejecting integration with Indonesia and for independence. When Indonesian prointegration gangs, aided by the Indonesian military, responded to the referendum with widespread brutality and threatened to reverse the verdict of the referendum, there was a spontaneous popular outpouring of protest in the cities and towns of Portugal. An avalanche of Portuguese e-mail fell on leaders and groups in the UN and in certain countries around the world as Portugal's diplomats, perhaps to compensate for the weak initial response to Indonesian armed aggression in 1975, called for the protection of East Timor as an independent state and for UN intervention to thwart Indonesian action. Using global communications networks, the Portuguese were able to mobilize UN and world public opinion against Indonesian actions and aided the eventual independence of East Timor on 20 May 2002.

   From the Revolution of 25 April 1974 until the 1990s, Portugal had a large number of political parties, one of the largest Communist parties in western Europe, frequent elections, and endemic cabinet instability. Since the 1990s, the number of political parties has been dramatically reduced and cabinet stability increased. Gradually, the Portuguese electorate has concentrated around two larger parties, the right-of-center Social Democrats (PSD) and the left-of-center Socialist (PS). In the 1980s, these two parties together garnered 65 percent of the vote and 70 percent of the seats in parliament. In 2005, these percentages had risen to 74 percent and 85 percent, respectively. In effect, Portugal is currently a two-party dominant system in which the two largest parties — PS and PSD—alternate in and out of power, not unlike the rotation of the two main political parties (the Regenerators and the Historicals) during the last decades (1850s to 1880s) of the liberal constitutional monarchy. As Portugal's democracy has consolidated, turnout rates for the eligible electorate have declined. In the 1970s, turnout was 85 percent. In Portugal's most recent parliamentary election (2005), turnout had fallen to 65 percent of the eligible electorate.

   Portugal has benefited greatly from membership in the EU, and whatever doubts remain about the price paid for membership, no Portuguese government in the near future can afford to sever this connection. The vast majority of Portuguese citizens see membership in the EU as a "good thing" and strongly believe that Portugal has benefited from membership. Only the Communist Party opposed membership because it reduces national sovereignty, serves the interests of capitalists not workers, and suffers from a democratic deficit. Despite the high level of support for the EU, Portuguese voters are increasingly not voting in elections for the European Parliament, however. Turnout for European Parliament elections fell from 40 percent of the eligible electorate in the 1999 elections to 38 percent in the 2004 elections.

   In sum, Portugal's turn toward Europe has done much to overcome its backwardness. However, despite the economic, social, and political progress made since 1986, Portugal has a long way to go before it can claim to be on a par with the level found even in Spain, much less the rest of western Europe. As Portugal struggles to move from underde-velopment, especially in the rural areas away from the coast, it must keep in mind the perils of too rapid modern development, which could damage two of its most precious assets: its scenery and environment. The growth and future prosperity of the economy will depend on the degree to which the government and the private sector will remain stewards of clean air, soil, water, and other finite resources on which the tourism industry depends and on which Portugal's world image as a unique place to visit rests. Currently, Portugal is investing heavily in renewable energy from solar, wind, and wave power in order to account for about 50 percent of its electricity needs by 2010. Portugal opened the world's largest solar power plant and the world's first commercial wave power farm in 2006.

   An American documentary film on Portugal produced in the 1970s described this little country as having "a Past in Search of a Future." In the years after the Revolution of 25 April 1974, it could be said that Portugal is now living in "a Present in Search of a Future." Increasingly, that future lies in Europe as an active and productive member of the EU.

παρά (Hom.+. On elision s. B-D-F §17; Rob. 208) prep. w. three cases (Kühner-G. §440; Schwyzer II 491–98; B-D-F §236–38; Rob. 612–16. Further lit. s.v. ἀνά, beg.; also HRau, De praepositionis παρά usu: GCurtius, Studien etc. III 1870).

A. W. gen., which nearly always as in Hom., Hdt., Pla., X. et al. denotes a pers., and indicates that someth. proceeds fr. this pers. (Hs 2:3 is an exception):

① marker of extension from the side of, from (the side of) w. local sense preserved, used w. verbs of coming, going, sending, originating, going out, etc. (TestAbr A 2 p. 78, 30 [Stone p. 4] παρὰ τοῦ μεγάλου βασιλέως ἀπεστάλην; Lucian, Demon. 13 ἀπιὼν παρʼ αὐτοῦ) ἐκπορεύεσθαι J 15:26b. ἐξέρχεσθαι 16:27; 17:8; Lk 2:1; 6:19. ἔρχεσθαι 8:49. παραγίνεσθαι Mk 14:43. πέμπειν τινὰ παρά τινος J 15:26a. πνεύματος ἁγίου … παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἀποσταλέντος εἰς αὐτήν (=Μαρίαν) AcPlCor 2:5. εἶναι παρά τινος be from someone (cp. Job 21:2, 9) J 6:46; 7:29; 9:16, 33; 17:7.

② marker of one who originates or directs, from (Appian, Bell. Civ. 4, 100 §420 παρὰ τ. θεῶν; TestJob 38:8 παρὰ θεοῦ) παρὰ κυρίου ἐγένετο αὕτη this was the Lord’s doing Mt 21:42; Mk 12:11 (both Ps 117:23). W. a double negative: οὐκ ἀδυνατήσει παρὰ τ. θεοῦ πᾶν ῥῆμα (s. ἀδυνατέω) Lk 1:37. τὰ λελαλημένα αὐτῇ παρὰ κυρίου what was said to her (by the angel) at the Lord’s command vs. 45. ἀπεσταλμένος παρὰ θεοῦ John the Baptist was not, like Jesus, sent out fr. the very presence of God, but one whose coming was brought about by God J 1:6 (cp. 2 Macc 11:17). παρʼ ἑαυτῆς φέρει καρπὸν καὶ παρὰ τῆς πτελέας it (i.e. the vine) bears fruit which comes both from itself and from the elm Hs 2:3. On 2 Pt 2:11 s. κρίσις 1bβ.

③ marker of the point fr. which an action originates, from

ⓐ after verbs

α. of asking, demanding αἰτεῖν and αἰτεῖσθαι (cp. X., An. 1, 3, 16, Hell. 3, 1, 4; SIG 785, 9f; PFay 121, 12ff; Tob 4:19 BA al.; LXX; TestAbr A 9 p. 87, 2 [Stone p. 22]; TestJob 20:2; ParJer 7:14; Jos., Ant. 15, 92) Mt 20:20 v.l. (for ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ); J 4:9; Ac 3:2; 9:2; Js 1:5; 1J 5:15 v.l. (for ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ); 1 Cl 36:4 (Ps 2:8); Hm 9:2, 4; Dg 1. ζητεῖν (Tob 4:18; Sir 7:4; cp. 1 Macc 7:13) Mk 8:11; Lk 11:16; 12:48.

β. of taking, accepting, receiving λαμβάνειν (class.; Appian, Mithrid. 88 §397; SIG 546 B, 23 [III B.C.]; Jdth 12:15; Sus 55 Theod.; 1 Macc 8:8; 11:34; 4 Macc 12:11; TestJob 11:5; JosAs 24:11; Just., A I, 39, 5 al.) Mk 12:2; Lk 6:34; J 5:34, 41, 44; 10:18; Ac 2:33; 3:5; 17:9; 20:24; 26:10 (Jos., Ant. 14, 167 λαβὼν ἐξουσίαν παρά σου [= τ. ἀρχιερέως]; 11, 169); Js 1:7; 2 Pt 1:17; 2J 4; Rv 2:28; Hs 1:8; 8, 3, 5; GJs 20, 2 codices. ἀπολαμβάνειν (SIG 150, 19f [restored text; IV B.C.]; 4 Macc 18:23) Hv 5:7. παραλαμβάνειν (Hdt. et al.; oft. ins; POxy 504, 14 al. in pap) Gal 1:12; 1 Th 2:13; 4:1; 2 Th 3:6. δέχεσθαι (Thu. 1, 20, 1 et al.; 1 Macc 15:20; TestJob 11:12; cp. διαδέχεσθαι Ath. 37, 1) Ac 22:5; Phil 4:18a. κομίζεσθαι (SIG 244 I, 5ff [IV B.C.]; Gen 38:20; 2 Macc 7:11; Ath. 12, 1) Eph 6:8. εὑρεῖν (SIG 537, 69; 1099, 28; cp. εὑρίσκω 3, end) 2 Ti 1:18. ἔχειν τι παρά τινος have received someth. fr. someone (1 Esdr 6:5) Ac 9:14; cp. Hv 3, 9, 8. γίνεταί μοί τι παρά τινος I receive someth. from someone (Att.) Mt 18:19. ἔσται μεθʼ ἡμῶν χάρις … παρὰ θεοῦ πατρὸς καὶ παρὰ Ἰησοῦ 2J 3 (cp. X., An. 7, 2, 25). οἱ πιστευθέντες παρὰ θεοῦ ἔργον those who were entrusted by God with a task 1 Cl 43:1 (cp. Polyb. 3, 69, 1; SIG 1207, 12f). παρὰ τοῦ κυρίου πλουτίζεσθαι receive one’s wealth fr. the Lord Hs 2:10.—Sim. in the case of a purchase the seller is introduced by παρά: buy fr. someone ἀγοράζειν (s. ἀγοράζω 1, end) Rv 3:18. ὠνεῖσθαι Ac 7:16. ἄρτον φαγεῖν παρά τινος receive support from someone 2 Th 3:8.

γ. of learning, coming to know, hearing, asking ἀκούειν (s. ἀκούω 1bβ and 3) J 1:40; 6:45; 7:51; 8:26, 40; 15:15; Ac 10:22; 28:22; 2 Ti 1:13; 2:2; AcPlCor 1:6; ἀκριβοῦν Mt 2:7, 16. ἐξακριβάζεσθαι Hm 4, 2, 3. ἐπιγινώσκειν Ac 24:8. μανθάνειν (since Aeschyl., Ag. 858; Jos., C. Ap. 2, 176; Sir 8:8f; 2 Macc 7:2 v.l.; 3 Macc 1:1; Just., A I, 23, 1 and D. 78, 1 al.; Ath. 7, 2; 22, 8) 2 Ti 3:14. πυνθάνεσθαι (Hdt. 3, 68; X., Cyr. 1, 6, 23; Pla., Rep. 5, 476e; SIG 1169, 30; 2 Ch 32:31) Mt 2:4; J 4:52 (without παρά v.l.); B 13:2 (Gen 25:22).

ⓑ w. adjectival function ὁ, ἡ, τὸ παρά τινος made, given, etc., by someone

α. w. a noun (funct. as a gen.: Pla., Symp. 197e ὁ παρά τινος λόγος ‘the expression made by someone’; X., Hell. 3, 1, 6 δῶρον παρὰ βασιλέως, Mem. 2, 2, 12 ἡ παρά τινος εὔνοια, Cyr. 5, 5, 13 τὸ παρʼ ἐμοῦ ἀδίκημα ‘the crime committed by me’; Polyb. 3, 69, 3 ἡ παρʼ αὐτοῦ σωτηρία; Polyaenus 3, 9, 28 ἡ παρὰ στρατηγοῦ ἀρετή; SIG 543, 27; Ex 4:20; 14:13; Philo, Plant. 14; Jos., Ant. 12, 400; Just., A I, 32, 8 and D. 92, 1 al.; Ath. 7, 1) ἡ παρʼ ἐμοῦ διαθήκη Ro 11:27 (Is 59:21).—Ac 26:12 v.l.; 22 v.l.

β. w. subst. function

א. τὰ παρά τινος what someone gives, someone’s gifts (X., Mem. 3, 11, 13; Jos., Bell. 2, 124, Ant. 8, 175; Tat. 32, 1 τὰ παρὰ θεοῦ) Lk 10:7; Phil 4:18b. τὰ παρʼ αὐτῆς her property, what she had Mk 5:26 (cp. IPriene 111, 177). τὰ παρὰ ζώσης καὶ μενούσης (the help that I received) from a living, contemporary voice Papias (2:4).

ב. οἱ παρά τινος someone’s envoys (οἱ παρὰ βασιλέω πρέσβει X., Hell. 1, 3, 9; oft. in ins.: see, e.g., OGI 5, 50 from Ptolemy; the full expression οἱ παρʼ ὑμῶν πρεσβείς OGI 8 VI, 108–9; Schwyzer II 498; B-D-F §237, 2) οἱ παρὰ τοῦ βασιλέως (1 Macc 2:15; 1 Esdr 1:15) 1 Cl 12:4.—The Koine also uses this expr. to denote others who are intimately connected w. someone, e.g. family, relatives (PGrenf II, 36, 9 [II B.C.]; POxy 805 [I B.C.]; 298, 37 [I A.D.]; CPR I, 179, 16; 187, 7; Sb 5238, 19 [I A.D.]; Sus 33; 1 Macc 13:52; Jos., Ant. 1, 193. Further exx. fr. pap in Mlt. 106f; Rossberg [s. ἀνά, beg.] 52) Mk 3:21 (s. CBruston/PFarel: RTQR 18, 1909, 82–93; AWabnitz, ibid. 221–25; SMonteil, ibid. 19, 1910, 317–25; JMoulton, Mk 3:21: ET 20, 1909, 476; GHartmann, Mk 3:20f: BZ 11, 1913, 248–79; FZorell, Zu Mk 3:20, 21: ZKT 37, 1913, 695–7; JBelser, Zu Mk 3:20f: TQ 98, 1916, 401–18; Rdm.² 141; 227.—S. also at ἐξίστημι 2a).

B. w. dat., the case that exhibits close association

① marker of nearness in space, at/by (the side of), beside, near, with, acc. to the standpoint fr. which the relationship is viewed

ⓐ near, beside

α. w. things (Synes., Ep. 126 p. 262a; Kaibel 703, 1; POxy 120, 23; 2 Km 10:8; 11:9; Jos., Ant. 1, 196) εἱστήκεισαν παρὰ τῷ σταυρῷ J 19:25. κεῖσθαι παρὰ τῷ πύργῳ Hv 3, 5, 5.

β. w. persons ἔστησεν αὐτὸ παρʼ ἑαυτῷ he had him (i.e. the child) stand by his side Lk 9:47.

ⓑ in (someone’s) house, city, company, etc. (Demetr.: 722 Fgm. 1, 5 al. παρὰ Λάβαν)

α. house: ἀριστᾶν Lk 11:37. καταλύειν 19:7 (Pla., Gorg. 447b; Demosth. 18, 82). μένειν (JosAs 20:8; Jos., Ant. 1, 298; 299) J 1:39; Ac 9:43; 18:3; 21:8. ξενίζεσθαι 10:6; 21:16 (ξενίζω 1). So prob. also ἕκαστος παρʼ ἑαυτῷ each one at home 1 Cor 16:2 (cp. Philo, Cher. 48 παρʼ ἑαυτοῖς, Leg. ad Gai. 271). ὸ̔ν ἀπέλιπον ἐν Τρῳάδι παρὰ Κάρπῳ 2 Ti 4:13.

β. city: Rv 2:13. So prob. also ἦσαν παρʼ ἡμῖν ἑπτὰ ἀδελφοί Mt 22:25.—J 4:40; Col 4:16 (where the congregation at Laodicea is contrasted w. the one at Col.).

γ. other uses: παρὰ Ἰουδαίοις among Judeans Mt 28:15. παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἐπιμεῖναι remain with them Ac 28:14; cp. 21:7. οἱ παρʼ ὑμῖν πρεσβύτεροι the elders among you 1 Cl 1:3.—παρὰ τῷ πατρί with (of spatial proximity) the Father Mt 6:1; J 8:38a; cp. 17:5 (Synes., Kingship 29 p. 31d: philosophy has her abode παρὰ τῷ θεῷ and if the world refuses to receive her when she descends to earth, μένει παρὰ τῷ πατρί). Of Jesus: παρʼ ὑμῖν μένων while I was with you (on earth) J 14:25. Of the Spirit: παρʼ ὑμῖν μένει vs. 17. Of the Father and Son in their relation to the faithful Christian: μονὴν παρʼ αὐτῷ ποιησόμεθα we will take up our abode with him vs. 23.

δ. fig. παρά τινι before someone’s judgment seat (Demosth. 18, 13 εἰς κρίσιν καθιστάναι παρά τινι; Appian, Maced. 11 §8 παρʼ ὑμῖν ἐς κρίσιν) 2 Pt 2:11 v.l. Closely related is

② marker of one whose viewpoint is relevant, in the sight or judgment of someone (Soph., Hdt.; PSI 435, 19 [258 B.C.] παρὰ τῷ βασιλεῖ) παρὰ τῷ θεῷ: δίκαιος παρὰ τῷ θεῷ righteous in the sight of God Ro 2:13 (cp. Job 9:2; Jos., Ant. 6, 205; Ath. 31, 2 εὐδοξοῦμεν … παρὰ τῷ θεῷ).—Cp. 1 Cor 3:19; Gal 3:11; 2 Th 1:6; Js 1:27; 1 Pt 2:4; 2 Pt 3:8. θυσία δεκτὴ παρὰ τῷ θεῷ Hs 5, 3, 8. ἔνδοξος παρὰ τῷ θεῷ m 2:6; Hs 5, 3, 3; 8, 10, 1; 9, 27, 3; 9, 28, 3; 9, 29, 3.—9, 7, 6.—Acc. to the judgment of humans (Jos., Ant. 7, 84; Just., A I, 20, 3) 8, 9, 1. τί ἄπιστον κρίνεται παρʼ ὑμῖν; Ac 26:8. ἵνα μὴ ἦτε παρʼ ἑαυτοῖς φρόνιμοι Ro 11:25; cp. 12:16 (s. Pr 3:7 μὴ ἴσθι φρόνιμος παρὰ σεαυτῷ).—‘In the judgment’ passes over into a simpler with (PsSol 9:5 παρὰ κυρίῳ; Jos. Himerius, Or. 8 [=23], 10 παρὰ θεοῖς=with the gods) εὑρεῖν χάριν παρά τινι find favor with someone (Ex 33:16; cp. Num 11:15) Lk 1:30; Hs 5, 2, 10. τοῦτο χάρις παρὰ θεῷ 1 Pt 2:20. χάριν ἔχειν (Ex 33:12) m 5, 1, 5. προέκοπτεν ἐν τῇ χάριτι παρὰ θεῷ καὶ ἀνθρώποις Lk 2:52. τί ταπεινοφροσύνη παρὰ θεῷ ἰσχύει, τί ἀγάπη ἁγνὴ παρά θεῷ δύναται how strong humility is before God, what pure love before God can do 1 Cl 21:8.

③ marker of personal reference, at the side of, with almost equivalent to the dat. as such (Ps 75:13): δυνατόν or ἀδύνατον παρά τινι possible or impossible for someone (Gen 18:14; Just., A I, 33, 2; Ath., R. 9 p. 58, 6) Mt 19:26ab; Mk 10:27abc; Lk 1:37 v.l.; 18:27ab; 1 Cl 27:2.—AFridrichsen, SymbOsl 14, ’35, 44–46. Closely related in mng. is

④ marker of connection of a quality or characteristic w. a pers., with (οὐκ) ἔστιν τι παρά τινι someth. is (not) with or in someone, someone has someth. (nothing) to do w. someth. (Demosth. 18, 277 εἰ ἔστι καὶ παρʼ ἐμοί τις ἐμπειρία; Gen 24:25; Job 12:13; Ps 129:4 παρὰ σοι ὁ ἱλασμός ἐστιν; Just., D. 82, 1 παρὰ … ἡμῖν … χαρίσματα) οὐκ ἔστιν προσωπολημψία παρὰ τ. θεῷ Ro 2:11 (TestJob 43, 13). Cp. 9:14; Eph 6:9; Js 1:17. Sim. Mt 8:10; 2 Cor 1:17.

⑤ marker of a relationship w. a narrow focus, among, before παρʼ ἑαυτοῖς among themselves (Philo, Cher. 48) διαλογίζεσθαι Mt 21:25 v.l. (cp. Demosth. 10, 17 γιγνώσκειν παρʼ αὑτῷ; Epict., Ench. 48, 2).—In ἐν τούτῳ μενέτω παρὰ θεῷ 1 Cor 7:24, the mng. of παρὰ θεῷ is not certain: let the pers. remain in that position (the same one in which he was when called to salvation) before God; it is prob. meant to remind Christians of the One before whom they cannot even have the appearance of inferiority (ins: Mitt-Wilck, I/2, 4, 4 [13 B.C.] παρὰ τῷ κυρίῳ Ἑρμῇ=‘before, in the sight of’; Sb 7616 [II A.D.] τὸ προσκύνημά σου ποιῶ παρὰ τῷ κυρίῳ Σαράπι=‘before the Lord’ S.; 7661, 3 [c. 100 A.D.]; 7932, 7992, 6 [letter II/III A.D.]). Or perh. it simply means that no matter what the situation may be, one is to be focused on God.

C. w. acc. of pers. or thing

① marker of a position viewed as extended (w. no difference whether παρά answers the question ‘where?’ or ‘whither?’ See B-D-F §236, 1; Rob. 615).

ⓐ by, along περιπατεῖν παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν (Pla., Gorg. 511e. Cp. SIG 1182; Jos., Ant. 2, 81) Mt 4:18; cp. Mk 1:16.

ⓑ at the edge or to the edge of

α. παρὰ (τὴν) θάλασσαν by the sea (or lake) , at the shore Mt 13:1; Mk 4:1; 5:21; Ac 10:6, 32; cp. Lk 5:1, 2. παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν by the side of the road (X., An. 1, 2, 13; Plut., Lysander 450 [29, 4] a tomb παρὰ τ. ὁδόν=beside the road) Mt 20:30; Mk 10:46; Lk 18:35 (but on the road is also poss. in these three places; s. d below).

β. παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν to (the side of) the sea (lake) Mt 15:29; Mk 2:13. παρὰ ποταμόν to the river Ac 16:13.

ⓒ gener. near, at παρὰ τοὺς πόδας τινός at someone’s feet (sit, fall, place etc.; TestAbr A 17 p. 98, 16 [Stone p. 44]) Mt 15:30; Lk 7:38; 8:35, 41; 10:39 v.l.; 17:16; Ac 4:35, 37 v.l.; 5:2; 7:58; 22:3 (s. ET 30, 1919, 39f). παρὰ τὸν πὺργον beside the tower Hs 9, 4, 8; 9, 6, 5; 8; 9, 7, 1; 9, 11, 6.—παρὰ τὴν ἰτέαν 8, 1, 2 (cp. TestAbr A 6 p. 83, 10 [Stone p. 14] παρὰ τὴν δρῦν τὴν Μαμβρῆ).

ⓓ on παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν on the road (w. motion implied; Aesop, Fab. 226 P.=420 H.: πεσὼν παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν; Phot., Bibl. 94 p. 74b on Iambl. Erot. [Hercher I p. 222, 22] πίπτουσι παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν) Mt 13:4, 19; Mk 4:4; Lk 8:5; on the road (w. no motion implied; Theophr., HP 6, 6, 10: the crocus likes to be trodden under foot, διὸ καὶ παρὰ τὰς ὁδοὺς κάλλιστος; Phot. p. 222, 29 H. [s. above]) Mk 4:15; Lk 8:12. Perh. also Mt 20:30; Mk 10:46; Lk 18:35 (s. bα above).—παρὰ τὸ χεῖλος τῆς θαλάσσης on the seashore Hb 11:12 (TestAbr A 1 p. 78, 1 [Stone p. 4]; ApcEsdr 3:10; ApcSed 8:9).

② marker of extension in time, during, from … to (Lucian, Catapl. 24 παρὰ τ. βίον=during his life; POxy 472, 10; TestAbr A 20 p. 102, 26 [Stone p. 52] παρὰ μίαν ὥραν; Tat. 14, 2 παρʼ ὸ̔ν ἔζων χρόνον) παρʼ ἐνιαυτόν from year to year (Plut., Cleom. 15, 1; cp. ἐνιαυτός 1) B 10:7.

③ marker of comparative advantage, in comparison to, more than, beyond ἁμαρτωλοί, ὀφειλέται π. πάντας Lk 13:2, 4 (PSI 317, 6 [95 A.D.] παρὰ πάντας; Jos., C. Ap. 2, 234 παρὰ τ. ἄλλους ἅπαντας; JosAs 10:6 παρὰ πάσας τὰς παρθένους; Just., A I, 20, 3 παρὰ πάντας ἀδίκως μισούμεθα). κρίνειν ἡμέραν παρʼ ἡμέραν (s. κρίνω 1) Ro 14:5. π. πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν B 11:9 (prophetic quot. of unknown orig.). π. πάντα τὰ πνεύματα more than all other spirits Hm 10, 1, 2. ἐλαττοῦν τινα π. τινα make someone inferior to someone Hb 2:7, 9 (s. ἐλαττόω 1 and cp. PGrenf I, 42, 12 [II B.C.] ἐλαττουμένων ἡμῶν παρὰ τοὺς δεῖνα). εἶδος ἐκλεῖπον π. τὸ εἶδος τῶν ἀνθρώπων (s. ἐκλείπω 4) 1 Cl 16:3.—After a comp. (Thu. 1, 23, 3; ApcEsdr 1:22; Tat. 2, 2) Lk 3:13; Hb 1:4; 3:3; 9:23; 11:4; 12:24; B 4:5 (cp. Da 7:7); Hv 3, 12, 1; Hs 9, 18, 2.—When a comparison is made, one member of it may receive so little attention as to pass fr. consideration entirely, so that ‘more than’ becomes instead of, rather than, to the exclusion of (Plut., Mor. 984c; PsSol 9:9; EpArist 134; Just., A I, 22, 2) λατρεύειν τῇ κτίσει παρὰ τὸν κτίσαντα serve the creation rather than the Creator Ro 1:25 (cp. EpArist 139: the Jews worship τὸν μόνον θεὸν παρʼ ὅλην τὴν κτίσιν). δεδικαιωμένος παρʼ ἐκεῖνον justified rather than the other Lk 18:14. ἔχρισέν σε … παρὰ τοὺς μετόχους (God) has anointed you and not your comrades Hb 1:9 (Ps 44:8). ὑπερφρονεῖν παρʼ ὸ̔ δεῖ φρονεῖν Ro 12:3 (Plut., Mor. 83f παρʼ ὸ̔ δεῖ). παρὰ καιρὸν ἡλικίας Hb 11:11 (Plut., Rom. 25, 6 παρʼ ἡλικίαν; cp. ἡλικία 2a).—παρὰ δύναμιν beyond their means (s. δύναμις 2) 2 Cor 8:3.—After ἄλλος (Pla., Lach. 178b, Leg. 3, 693b; X., Hell. 1, 5, 5; Demosth. 18, 235) another than 1 Cor 3:11.

④ marker of degree that falls slightly short in comparison, except for, almost παρὰ μικρόν except for a little, almost (s. μικρός 1eγ) Hs 8, 1, 14. Likew. παρά τι (cp. Vett. Val. 228, 6) Lk 5:7 D; Hs 9, 19, 3.

⑤ marker of causality, because of (cp. Pind., O. 2, 65 κενεὰν παρὰ δίαιταν ‘in the interest of’ or ‘for the sake of a scanty livelihood’, the scantiness here contrasting with the immense labor involved; Demosth. 4, 11; 9, 2; PRyl 243, 6; POxy 1420, 7) παρὰ τό w. acc. foll. because (SIG 495, 130; UPZ 7, 13 [163 B.C.] παρὰ τὸ Ἕλληνά με εἶναι.—Mayser II/1, 1926, 331; Gen 29:20; Ex 14:11) 1 Cl 39:5f (Job 4:20f). π. τοῦτο because of this (Kühner-G. I 513, 3; Synes., Ep. 44 p. 185a; 57 p. 192d) ITr 5:2; IRo 5:1 (quot. fr. 1 Cor 4:4, where Paul has ἐν τούτῳ). οὐ παρὰ τοῦτο οὐ (double neg. as a strengthened affirmative) not for that reason any the less 1 Cor 12:15f.

⑥ marker of that which does not correspond to what is expected, against, contrary to (Hom., Alc. et al.; ins, pap, LXX; Just., Tat., Ath.—Schwyzer II 497) π. τὴν διδαχήν Ro 16:17. παρʼ ἐλπίδα against hope (s. ἐλπίς 1a) in wordplay w. ἐπʼ ἐλπίδι 4:18. παρὰ φύσιν (Thu. 6, 17, 1; Pla., Rep. 5, 466d; Tat. 22, 2; Ath. 26, 2, R. 6 p. 54, 13) 1:26; 11:24. παρὰ τὸν νόμον (Just., A II, 2, 4; Ath. 1, 3; cp. X., Mem. 1, 1, 18 παρὰ τοὺς νόμους; PMagd 16, 5 [222 B.C.] παρὰ τοὺς νόμους; Jos., C. Ap. 2, 233; Just., A I, 68, 10) Ac 18:13. παρʼ ὅ contrary to that which Gal 1:8f (Just., A I, 43, 8).

⑦ marker of something that is less, less (Hdt. 9, 33; Plut., Caesar 722 [30, 5]; Jos., Ant. 4, 176; POxy 264, 4 [I A.D.]) τεσσεράκοντα παρὰ μίαν forty less one=thirty-nine (i.e. lashes) 2 Cor 11:24 (cp. Makkoth 3, 10 [tr. HDanby, The Mishnah ’33, 407]).—On παρʼ αὐτά ITr 11:1 s. παραυτά.—DELG. M-M. TW.

făcĭo, feci, factum, 3, v. a. and n.; in pass.: fio, factus, fieri ( imper. usually fac, but the arch form face is freq., esp. in Plaut. and Ter., as Plaut. As. prol. 4; 1, 1, 77; id. Aul. 2, 1, 30; id. Cist. 2, 1, 28; id. Ep. 1, 1, 37; 2, 2, 117; id. Most. 3, 2, 167 et saep.; Ter. And. 4, 1, 57; 4, 2, 29; 5, 1, 2; 14; id. Eun. 1, 2, 10 al.; Cato, R. R. 23, 1; 26; 32 al.; Cat. 63, 78; 79; 82; Ov. Med. fac. 60; Val. Fl. 7, 179 al.; futur. facie for faciam, Cato ap. Quint. 1, 7, 23; cf. dico, init., and the letter e:

faxo,

Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 199; 2, 1, 42; 3, 3, 17; 3, 4, 14; 5, 1, 55 et saep.; Ter. And. 5, 2, 13; id. Eun. 2, 2, 54; 4, 3, 21 al.; Verg. A. 9, 154; 12, 316; Ov. M. 3, 271; 12, 594: faxim, Enn. ap. Non. 507, 23; Plaut. Am. 1, 3, 13; id. Aul. 3, 2, 6; 3, 5, 20 al.; Ter. And. 4, 4, 14; id. Heaut. 1, 2, 13:

faxis,

Hor. S. 2, 3, 38; Sil. 15, 362: faxit, Lex Numae in Paul. ex Fest. s. v. ALIVTA, p. 6 Mull.; Fragm. XII. Tab. ap. Gell. 20, 1, 12; Plaut. Capt. 3, 4, 90; 3, 5, 54; id. Cas. 3, 5, 6 al.; Ter. Heaut. 1, 2, 24; id. Phorm. 3, 3, 21:

faximus,

Plaut. Truc. 1, 1, 40: faxitis, an old form in Liv. 23, 11, 2; 25, 12, 10; 29, 27, 3:

faxint,

Plaut. Am. 2, 1, 85; id. Aul. 2, 1, 27; 2, 2, 79 al.; Ter. Heaut. 1, 1, 109; id. Hec. 1, 2, 27; 3, 2, 19; Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 35, § 81; id. Fam. 14, 3, 3.—In pass. imper.:

fi,

Plaut. Curc. 1, 1, 87; Hor. S. 2, 5, 38; Pers. 1, 1, 39:

fite,

Plaut. Curc. 1, 1, 89 al. — Indic.: facitur, Nigid. ap. Non. 507, 15: fitur, Cato ap. Prisc. p. 789:

fiebantur,

id. ib.: fitum est, Liv. Andron. ap. Non. 475, 16.— Subj.: faciatur, Titin. ib.— Inf.: fiere, Enn. ap. Charis. p. 75 P.; Ann. v. 15, ed. Vahl.; Laev. ap. Gell. 19, 7, 10.—On the long i of fit, v. Ritschl, prol. p. 184, and cf. Plaut. Capt. prol. 25: ut fit in bello) [prob. root bha-; Sanscr. bhasas, light; Gr. pha-, in phainô, phêmi; cf. fax, facetiae, facilis, Corss. Ausspr. 1, 423.—But Curt. refers facio to root the- (strengthened THEK), Griech. Etym. p. 64], to make in all senses, to do, perform, accomplish, prepare, produce, bring to pass, cause, effect, create, commit, perpetrate, form, fashion, etc. (cf. in gen.:

ago, factito, reddo, operor, tracto): verbum facere omnem omnino faciendi causam complectitur, donandi, solvendi, judicandi, ambulandi, numerandi,

Dig. 50, 16, 218.

In gen.

With acc.: ut faber, cum quid aedificaturus est, non ipse facit materiam, sed ea utitur, quae sit parata, etc.... Quod si non est a deo materia facta, ne terra quidem et aqua et aer et ignis a deo factus est, Cic. N. D. Fragm. ap. Lact. 2, 8 (Cic. ed. Bait. 7, p. 121):

sphaera ab Archimede facta,

Cic. Rep. 1, 14:

fecitque idem et sepsit de manubiis comitium et curiam,

id. ib. 2, 17:

aedem,

id. ib. 2, 20:

pontem in Arari faciundum curat,

Caes. B. G. 1, 13, 1:

castra,

id. ib. 1, 48, 2; Cic. Fam. 15, 4, 4:

faber vasculum fecit,

Quint. 7, 10, 9:

classem,

Caes. B. G. 4, 21, 4:

cenas et facere et obire,

Cic. Att. 9, 13, 6:

ignem lignis viridibus,

id. Verr. 2, 1, 17, § 45:

poema,

to compose, id. Pis. 29, 70:

carmina,

Juv. 7, 28:

versus,

id. 7, 38:

sermonem,

Cic. Fam. 9, 8, 1; cf.

litteram,

id. Ac. 2, 2, 6: ludos, to celebrate, exhibit = edere, id. Rep. 2, 20; id. Att. 15, 10;

also i. q. ludificari,

Plaut. Capt. 3, 4, 47:

sementes,

i. e. to sow, Caes. B. G. 1, 3, 1:

messem,

Col. 2, 10, 28:

pecuniam,

to make, acquire, Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 6, § 17:

manum (with parare copias),

to collect, prepare, id. Caecin. 12, 33; so,

cohortes,

Caes. B. C. 3, 87, 4:

exercitum,

Vell. 2, 109, 2; and:

auxilia mercede,

Tac. A. 6, 33:

iter,

Cic. Att. 3, 1; id. Planc. 26, 65; id. Div. 1, 33, 73 et saep.; cf.

also the phrases: aditum sibi ad aures,

Quint. 4, 1, 46:

admirationem alicujus rei alicui,

to excite, Liv. 25, 11, 18; Sen. Ep. 115:

aes alienum,

Cic. Att. 13, 46, 4; Liv. 2, 23, 5; Sen. Ep. 119, 1:

alienationem disjunctionemque,

Cic. Lael. 21, 76:

animum alicui,

Liv. 25, 11, 10:

arbitrium de aliquo,

to decide, Hor. C. 4, 7, 21;

opp. arbitrium alicui in aliqua re,

i. e. to leave the decision to one, Liv. 43, 15, 5:

audaciam hosti,

id. 29, 34, 10:

audientiam orationi,

Cic. Div. in Caecil. 13, 42:

auspicium alicui,

Liv. 1, 34, 9; Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 86:

auctoritatem,

Cic. de Imp. Pomp. 15, 43:

bellum,

Cic. Off. 1, 11, 35; Caes. B. G. 3, 29, 2:

multa bona alicui,

Plaut. Poen. 5, 4, 46:

castra,

to pitch, Tac. H. 5, 1:

caulem,

to form, Col. Arb. 54:

clamores,

to make, raise, Cic. Brut. 95, 326:

cognomen alicui,

to give, Liv. 1, 3, 9:

commercium sermonis,

id. 5, 15, 5:

concitationes,

Caes. B. C. 3, 106 fin.:

conjurationes,

to form, id. B. G. 4, 30 fin.:

consuetudinem alicui cum altero,

Cic. Fam. 13, 23, 1:

consilia alicui,

Liv. 35, 42, 8:

contentionem cum aliquo,

Cic. Off. 1, 38, 137:

controversiam,

to occasion, id. Or. 34, 121:

convicium magnum alicui,

id. Fam. 10, 16, 1:

copiam pugnandi militibus,

Liv. 7, 13, 10:

corpus,

to grow fat, corpulent, Cels. 7, 3 fin.; Phaedr. 3, 7, 5:

curam,

Tac. A. 3, 52:

damnum,

to suffer, Cic. Brut. 33, 125:

detrimentum,

id. Verr. 2, 4, 9, § 20:

desiderium alicujus, rei alicui,

Liv. 3, 34, 7; 7, 24, 10:

dicta,

Ov. F. 2, 375; 3, 515:

difficultatem,

Quint. 10, 3, 10 and 16:

discordiam,

to cause, Tac. H. 3, 48:

discrimen,

Quint. 7, 2, 14; 11, 1, 43:

disjunctionem (with alienationem),

Cic. Lael. 21, 76:

dolorem alicui,

id. Att. 11, 8, 2:

dulcedinem,

Sen. Ep. 111:

eloquentiam alicui (ira),

Quint. 6, 2, 26:

epigramma,

to write, Cic. Arch. 10, 25:

errorem,

Sen. Ep. 67:

eruptiones ex oppido,

Caes. B. C. 2, 2, 5:

exemplum,

Quint. 5, 2, 2: exempla = edere or statuere, Plaut. Most. 5, 1, 66. exercitum, to raise, muster, Tac. A. 6, 33:

exspectationem,

Quint. 9, 2, 23:

facinus,

Plaut. Bacch. 4, 9, 1; Cic. Fin. 2, 29, 95; Tac. A. 12, 31:

facultatem recte judicandi alicui,

Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 73, § 179:

fallaciam,

Ter. And. 1, 8, 7:

famam ingenii,

Quint. 11, 2, 46:

fastidium,

Liv. 3, 1, 7:

favorem alicui,

id. 42, 14, 10; Quint. 4, 1, 33:

fidem alicui,

Cic. Cat. 3, 2, 4; id. Att. 7, 8, 1; Quint. 6, 2, 18:

finem,

Cic. Att. 16, 16, 16; id. Rep. 2, 44:

formidinem,

to excite, Tac. H. 3, 10:

fortunam magnam (with parare),

Liv. 24, 22, 9:

fraudem,

Plaut. Mil. 2, 2, 9; Cic. Att. 4, 12:

fugam fecerunt, stronger than fugerunt,

Liv. 8, 9, 12 Weissenb.; Sall. J. 53, 3;

but: cum fugam in regia fecisset (sc. ceterorum),

Liv. 1, 56, 4; so,

fugam facere = fugare,

id. 21, 5, 16; 21, 52, 10:

fugam hostium facere,

id. 22, 24, 8; 26, 4, 8 al.:

gestum vultu,

Quint. 11, 3, 71:

gradum,

Cic. de Or. 2, 61, 249; id. Verr. 2, 2, 1, § 3; Quint. 3, 6, 8:

gratiam alicujus rei,

Liv. 3, 56, 4; 8, 34, 3:

gratulationem alicui,

Cic. Fam. 11, 18, 3; Sen. Ep. 6:

gratum alicui,

Ter. Eun. 4, 4, 56; Cic. Rep. 1, 21; cf.:

gratissimum alicui,

id. Fam. 7, 21 fin.:

histrioniam,

Plaut. Am. prol. 152:

homicidium,

to commit, Quint. 5, 9, 9:

hospitium cum aliquo,

Cic. Balb. 18, 42:

imperata,

Caes. B. G. 2, 3, 3:

impetum in hostem,

Cic. Fin. 1, 10, 34; Liv. 25, 11, 2:

incursionem,

Liv. 3, 38, 3:

indicium,

Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 57, § 150:

inducias,

id. Phil. 8, 7, 20:

initium,

to begin, id. Agr. 2, 29, 79; cf.:

initia ab aliquo,

id. Rep. 1, 19:

injuriam,

id. ib. 3, 14 (opp. accipere); Caes. B. G. 1, 36, 4; Quint. 3, 6, 49; 10, 1, 115:

insidias alicui,

Cic. Mil. 9, 23:

iram,

Quint. 6, 1, 14:

jacturam,

Cic. Off. 3, 23, 89; id. Fin. 2, 24, 79; Caes. B. G. 7, 77, 7:

judicium,

Cic. Att. 7, 23, 2:

judicatum,

to execute, id. Fl. 20, 48:

jus alicui,

Liv. 32, 13, 6:

jussa,

Ov. F. 1, 379:

laetitiam,

Cic. Fin. 1, 7, 25:

largitiones,

id. Tusc. 3, 20, 48:

locum poetarum mendacio,

Curt. 3, 1, 4:

locum alicui rei,

Cels. 2, 14 fin.; 7, 4, 3; Curt. 4, 11, 8; Sen. Ep. 91, 13 et saep.:

longius,

Cic. Leg. 1, 7, 22 al.:

valde magnum,

id. Q. Fr. 1, 2, 2, § 7:

medicinam alicui,

to administer, id. Fam. 14, 7:

memoriam,

Quint. 11, 2, 4:

mentionem,

Cic. Q. Fr. 2, 11, 2:

metum,

to excite, Tac. A. 6, 36:

turbida lux metum insidiarum faciebat,

suggested, Liv. 10, 33, 5:

metum alicui,

id. 9, 41, 11:

missum aliquem,

Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 58, § 134:

modum irae,

Liv. 4, 50, 4:

moram,

Cic. Att. 16, 2, 1; Plaut. Most. 1, 1, 72:

morem alicujus rei sibi,

Liv. 35, 35, 13:

motus,

id. 28, 46, 8: multam alicui, Cato ap. Gell. 11, 1, 6:

munditias,

id. R. R. 2, 4:

mutationem,

Cic. Sest. 12, 27; id. Off. 1, 33, 120:

multa alicui,

id. Q. Fr. 3, 1, 5, § 16:

naufragium,

to suffer, id. Fam. 16, 9, 1:

negotium alicui,

to give to do, make trouble for, Quint. 5, 12, 13; Just. 21, 4, 4:

nomen alicui,

Liv. 8, 15, 8; cf.

nomina,

to incur debts, Cic. Off. 3, 14, 59:

odium vitae,

Plin. 20, 18, 76, § 199:

officium suum,

Ter. Phorm. 4, 5, 12:

omnia amici causa,

Cic. Lael. 10, 35; id. Fam. 5, 11, 2:

opinionem alicui,

id. Div. in Caecil. 14, 45:

orationem,

id. de Or. 1, 14, 63; id. Brut. 8, 30; id. Or. 51, 172:

otia alicui,

to grant, Verg. E. 1, 6:

pacem,

to conclude, Cic. Off. 3, 30, 109:

pecuniam ex aliqua re,

id. Verr. 2, 2, 6, § 17:

periculum,

Ter. Eun. 3, 2, 23; id. Heaut. 2, 1, 9; Tac. A. 13, 33; 16, 19; Sall. C. 33, 1: perniciem alicui, to cause, = parare, Tac. H. 2, 70:

planum,

Cic. Rosc. Am. 19, 54:

potestatem,

id. Cat. 3, 5, 11; id. Rep. 2, 28:

praedam,

Caes. B. G. 4, 34, 5; Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 60, § 156; Plaut. Poen. 3, 6, 8:

praedas ab aliquo,

Nep. Chabr. 2, 2:

proelium,

to join, Caes. B. G. 1, 13; Cic. Deiot. 5, 13; Liv. 25, 1, 5; Tac. H. 4, 79; id. A. 12, 40:

promissum,

Cic. Off. 3, 25, 95:

pudorem,

Liv. 3, 31, 3:

ratum,

id. 28, 39, 16:

rem,

Ter. Ad. 2, 2, 12:

reum,

to accuse, Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 38: risum, Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 9, 1; Quint. 6, 1, 40; 48:

scelus,

to commit, Tac. H. 1, 40:

securitatem alicui,

Liv. 36, 41, 1:

sermonem,

Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 26, § 66:

significationem ignibus,

Caes. B. G. 2, 33, 3:

silentium,

Liv. 24, 7, 12:

somnum,

to induce, Juv. 3, 282:

spem,

Cic. Att. 3, 16; Liv. 30, 3, 7:

spiritus,

id. 30, 11, 3:

stercus,

Col. 2, 15:

stipendia,

Sall. J. 63, 3; Liv. 3, 27, 1; 5, 7, 5:

stomachum alicui,

Cic. Att. 5, 11, 2; id. Fam. 1, 9, 10:

suavium alicui,

Plaut. As. 4, 1, 53:

suspicionem,

Cic. Fl. 33, 83:

taedium alicujus rei,

Liv. 4, 57, 11:

terrorem iis,

to inflict, id. 10, 25, 8:

timorem,

to excite, id. 6, 28, 8:

mihi timorem,

Cic. Fam. 10, 18, 2:

totum,

Dig. 28, 5, 35:

transitum alicui,

Liv. 26, 25, 3:

turbam,

Ter. Eun. 4, 1, 2:

urinam,

Col. 6, 19:

usum,

Quint. 10, 3, 28:

vadimonium,

Cic. Quint. 18, 57:

verbum, verba,

to speak, talk, id. Verr. 2, 4, 65, § 147:

verbum,

to invent, id. Fin. 3, 15, 51:

versus,

id. Q. Fr. 3, 5:

vestigium,

id. Rab. Post. 17, 47: viam [p. 717] sibi, Liv. 3, 5, 6:

vim alicui or in aliquem,

id. 38, 24, 4; 3, 5, 5:

vires,

to get, acquire, Quint. 10, 3, 3:

vitium,

Cic. Top. 3, 15 al. —

With ut, ne, quin, or the simple subj.:

faciam, ut ejus diei locique meique semper meminerit,

Plaut. Capt. 4, 2, 20:

facere ut remigret domum,

id. Pers. 4, 6, 3; id. Capt. 3, 4, 78; 4, 2, 77:

ea, quantum potui, feci, ut essent nota nostris,

Cic. Ac. 1, 2, 8:

facito, ut sciam,

id. Att. 2, 4, 4:

non potuisti ullo modo facere, ut mihi illam epistolam non mitteres,

id. ib. 11, 21, 1:

si facis ut patriae sit idoneus,

Juv. 14, 71:

ut nihil ad te dem litterarum facere non possum,

Cic. Ac. 8, 14, 1; for which, with quin:

facere non possum, quin ad te mittam,

I cannot forbear sending, id. ib. 12, 27, 2:

fecisti, ut ne cui maeror tuus calamitatem afferret,

id. Clu. 60, 168:

fac, ne quid aliud cures,

id. Fam. 16, 11, 1:

domi assitis, facite,

Ter. Eun. 3, 2, 53:

fac fidele sis fidelis,

Plaut. Capt. 2, 3, 79:

fac cupidus mei videndi sis,

Cic. Fam. 5, 21, 5:

fac cogites,

id. ib. 11, 3, 4.—In pass.:

fieri potest, ut recte quis sentiat, etc.,

Cic. Tusc. 1, 3, 6: potest fieri, ut iratus dixerit, etc., Crass. ap. Cic. de Or. 2, 70, 285:

nec fieri possit, ut non statim alienatio facienda sit,

id. Lael. 21, 76; so with ut non, id. Verr. 2, 2, 77, § 190 (Zumpt, Gram. § 539).—

With inf. = efficere, curare, to cause (rare):

nulla res magis talis oratores videri facit,

Cic. Brut. 38, 142; Pall. 6, 12:

aspectus arborum macrescere facit volucres inclusas,

Varr. R. R. 3, 5, 3; Sall. Fragm. ap. Sen. Ep. 114:

qui nati coram me cernere letum Fecisti,

Verg. A. 2, 539; Ov. H. 17, 174:

mel ter infervere facito,

Col. 12, 38, 5 (perh. also in Ov. H. 6, 100, instead of favet, v. Loers. ad h. l.; cf. infra, B. 4.).—

Absol.:

ego plus, quam feci, facere non possum,

Cic. Fam. 11, 14, 3:

faciam, ut potero, Laeli,

id. de Sen. 3, 7; cf. id. Rep. 1, 24:

noli putare, pigritia me facere, quod non mea manu scribam,

id. Att. 16, 15, 1; so,

facere = hoc or id facere,

Lucr. 4, 1112 (cf. Munro ad loc.); 1153: vereor ne a te rursus dissentiam. M. Non facies, Quinte, Cic. Leg. 3, 15, 33;

so after scribam,

id. Att. 16, 16, 15:

nominaverunt,

id. Rep. 2, 28, 50;

after disserere: tu mihi videris utrumque facturus,

id. ib. 2, 11, 22;

after fingere: ut facit apud Platonem Socrates,

id. ib.:

necesse erit uti epilogis, ut in Verrem Cicero fecit,

Quint. 6, 1, 54:

qui dicere ac facere doceat,

id. 2, 3, 11:

faciant equites,

Juv. 7, 14; Liv. 42, 37, 6:

petis ut libellos meos recognoscendos curem. Faciam,

Plin. Ep. 4, 26, 1; 5, 1, 4 et saep. (cf. the use of facio, as neutr., to resume or recall the meaning of another verb, v. II. E. infra; between that use and this no line can be drawn).

In partic.

With a double object, to make a thing into something, to render it something:

senatum bene firmum firmiorem vestra auctoritate fecistis,

Cic. Phil. 6, 7, 18:

te disertum,

id. ib. 2, 39 fin.:

iratum adversario judicem,

id. de Or. 1, 51, 220:

heredem filiam,

to appoint, constitute, id. Verr. 2, 1, 43, § 111:

aliquem regem,

Just. 9, 6:

aliquem ludos,

Plaut. Aul. 2, 2, 75:

aliquem absentem rei capitalis reum,

Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 38, § 93:

animum dubium,

id. de Imp. Pomp. 10, 27:

injurias irritas,

id. Verr. 2, 2, 26, § 63:

vectigalia sibi deteriora,

Caes. B. G. 1, 36, 4:

hi consules facti sunt,

Cic. de Sen. 5, 14:

disciplina doctior facta civitas,

id. Rep. 2, 19:

di ex hominibus facti,

id. ib. 2, 10; cf.:

tua virtute nobis Romanos ex amicis amicissimos fecisti,

Sall. J. 10, 2.—In pass.:

quo tibi sumere depositum clavum fierique tribuno?

to become a tribune, Hor. S. 1, 6, 25.—

to value, esteem, regard a person or thing in any manner (like the Engl. make, in the phrase to make much of).—Esp. with gen. pretii:

in quo perspicere posses, quanti te, quanti Pompeium, quem unum ex omnibus facio, ut debeo, plurimi, quanti Brutum facerem,

Cic. Fam. 3, 10, 2:

te quotidie pluris feci,

id. ib. 3, 4, 2:

voluptatem virtus minimi facit,

id. Fin. 2, 13, 42:

dolorem nihili facere,

to care nothing for, to despise, id. ib. 27, 88:

nihili facio scire,

Plaut. Pers. 2, 2, 42:

negat se magni facere, utrum, etc.,

Quint. 11, 1, 38:

parum id facio,

Sall. J. 85, 31: si illi aliter nos faciant quam aequum sit. Plaut. Stich. 1, 1, 43.—

With gen., to make a thing the property of a person, subject it to him: omnia, quae mulieris fuerunt, viri fiunt, Cic. Top. 4, 23.—Esp.: facere aliquid dicionis alicujus, to reduce to subjection under a person or power:

omnem oram Romanae dicionis fecit,

Liv. 21, 60, 3:

dicionis alienae facti,

id. 1, 25, 13; 5, 27, 14; cf.: ut munus imperii beneficii sui faceret, to make it ( seem) his own bounty, Just. 13, 4, 9:

ne delecto imperatore alio sui muneris rempublicam faceret,

Tac. A. 15, 52.—

To represent a thing in any manner, to feign, assert, say. —Constr. with acc. and adj. or part., or with acc. and inf.

Acc. and part.:

in eo libro, ubi se exeuntem e senatu et cum Pansa colloquentem facit,

id. Brut. 60, 218:

Xenophon facit... Socratem disputantem,

id. N. D. 1, 12, 31; cf.:

ejus (Socratis) oratio, qua facit eum Plato usum apud judices,

id. Tusc. 1, 40 fin. al.—

Acc. and inf.:

qui nuper fecit servo currenti in via decesse populum,

Ter. Heaut. prol. 31:

fecerat et fetam procubuisse lupam,

Verg. A. 8, 630; cf. Ov. M. 6, 109, v. Bach ad h. l.:

poetae impendere apud inferos saxum Tantalo faciunt,

Cic. Tusc. 4, 16, 35:

quem (Herculem) Homerus apud inferos conveniri facit ab Ulixe,

id. N. D. 3, 16, 41:

Plato construi a deo mundum facit,

id. ib. 1, 8, 19:

Plato Isocratem laudari fecit a Socrate,

id. Opt. Gen. 6, 17; id. Brut. 38, 142:

M. Cicero dicere facit C. Laelium,

Gell. 17, 5, 1:

caput esse faciunt ea, quae perspicua dicunt,

Cic. Fia. 4, 4, 8, v. Madv. ad h. l.—

In double construction:

Polyphemum Homerus cum ariete colloquentem facit ejusque laudare fortunas,

Cic. Tusc. 5, 39 fin. —

To make believe, to pretend:

facio me alias res agere,

Cic. Fam. 15, 18:

cum verbis se locupletem faceret,

id. Fl. 20:

me unum ex iis feci, qui, etc.,

id. Planc. 27, 65.—

Hypothetically in the imper. fac, suppose, assume:

fac, quaeso, qui ego sum, esse te,

Cic. Fam. 7, 23, 1; cf.:

fac potuisse,

id. Phil. 2, 3, 5:

fac animos non remanere post mortem,

id. Tusc. 1, 34, 82; 1, 29, 70:

fac velit,

Stat. Ach. 2, 241:

fac velle,

Verg. A. 4, 540.—

In mercant. lang., to practise, exercise, follow any trade or profession:

cum mercaturas facerent,

Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 28, § 72:

naviculariam,

id. ib. 2, 5, 18, §

46: argentariam,

id. ib. 2, 5, 49, § 155; id. Caecin. 4, 10:

topiariam,

id. Q. Fr. 3, 1, 2, § 5:

haruspicinam,

id. Fam. 6, 18, 1:

praeconium,

id. ib.; so,

piraticam,

id. Post. Red. in Sen. 5, 11:

medicinam,

Phaedr. 1, 14, 2.—